P. 1
A_Series_ofLessons_in_Raja_Yoga_1000000493.pdf

A_Series_ofLessons_in_Raja_Yoga_1000000493.pdf

|Views: 7|Likes:
Published by emsfdny
A SERIES OF LESSONS
IN
RAJA YOGA
By
YOGI RAMACHARAKA
Author o( ' Fourteen Lesions \a Y02! Philosophy and Oriental Occultism '
Advanced Course ih Yogi Philosophy, etc."; " Hatha Yoga";
Psychic Healiog "; " Science o( Breath." etc"
,0
"I u'
" When the soul sees itselfas a Center suryoundea
by its circumference" when the Sun knows that it is a
Sun, surrounded by its whirling planets" then is it ready
for the Wisdom and Power of the Masters."
THE YOGI PUBLICATION SOCIETY
Masonic Temple
CHICAGO, ILLINOIS
1906
A SERIES OF LESSONS
IN
RAJA YOGA
By
YOGI RAMACHARAKA
Author o( ' Fourteen Lesions \a Y02! Philosophy and Oriental Occultism '
Advanced Course ih Yogi Philosophy, etc."; " Hatha Yoga";
Psychic Healiog "; " Science o( Breath." etc"
,0
"I u'
" When the soul sees itselfas a Center suryoundea
by its circumference" when the Sun knows that it is a
Sun, surrounded by its whirling planets" then is it ready
for the Wisdom and Power of the Masters."
THE YOGI PUBLICATION SOCIETY
Masonic Temple
CHICAGO, ILLINOIS
1906

More info:

Published by: emsfdny on Nov 12, 2013
Copyright:Attribution Non-commercial

Availability:

Read on Scribd mobile: iPhone, iPad and Android.
download as PDF, TXT or read online from Scribd
See more
See less

06/14/2014

pdf

text

original

A

SERIES

OF

LESSONS

IN

RAJA
By YOGI
Author
o(
'

YOGA

RAMACHARAKA
Lesions
ih \a

Fourteen

Y02!

Philosophy

and
"

Oriental Hatha
etc"

Occultism Yoga";

'

Advanced

Course

Yogi

Philosophy, ";
"

etc.";
o(

Psychic

Healiog

Science

Breath."

,0
"I u'

"

When

the

soul

sees

itselfas
the

a

Center knows then

suryoundea that it is
a

by

its

circumference"

when

Sun

Sun,

surrounded

by
and

its

whirling planets" of
the

is it

ready

for the

Wisdom

Power

Masters."

THE

YOGI

PUBLICATION Masonic Temple ILLINOIS 1906

SOCIETY

CHICAGO,

UBHAftYnf

CONGRESS

TwoOoDies

Received

SEP

ab

1906

.Coeynphi

Entry
^

CLASS

/f /

AAC.

No,

J-lS
COPY

(0(0
A.

3

i
Ni-m-T

'

""

1

iwi

I

I.

Copyrighted,

1905

BY

THE

YOGI

PUBLICATION

SOCIETY

Copyrighted,

1906

BY

THE

YOGI

PUBLICATION

SOCIETY

PUBLISHERS'

NOTICE

The
aj

lessons
in the

which

compose

this

volume, lessons,
and with the for the

originally
first oi in and

-geared
was

shape
in

of

monthly
1905,
met

which

issued

October,
lessons the
to

the
a

twelfth

September,
generous

1906.
response

These from

hearty
present the

public, and
the form. demand There

ume vol-

is issued
in
a

in

response

lessons been
no

permanent made

and in the

durable
text.

have

changes
The the

publishers
to

take great

the
amount to

liberty
of each

to

call

the

attention condensed

of

reader
the
us

the

information lesson.

within told

space

given
have

Students
to

have and varied also the each

that each

they
lesson

found in

it necessary order
to

read the have re-read

study

carefully,
within found

absorb

information stated lessons that

contained

its pages. it advisable
an

They
to

they

have

several and that that

times,
at

allowing

interval

between discover
course

reading

each

re-reading
them

they would

formatio in-

had

escaped
has

during

the
to
us

of the often
that

previous
we

study.

This

been

repeated it, that
course

so

feel

justified in mentioning
of his
to

other and

readers of the

might

avail

themselves

the

same

plan
of

study.
lessons

Following
has that whom declined the

usual write

custom,
a

the for

writer this and the

preface

book,
that
message

claiming
those
for
tained con-

lessons

speak
intended

for

themselves,
will receive
any

they
within

are

them,
YOGI
i,

without

nrefatory

talk.

THE

PUBLICATION

SOCIETY.

September

1906.

INDEX

THE

FIRST
The
"I."

LESSON.

In
science Masters

India,
of

the

Candidates

for

Initiation

into
to

the

"Raja

Yoga/'

when
are

they given
a

apply
series the the the

the of

Yogi
lessons of

for
to

instruction,

designed
the Real

enlighten
to

them instruct
may

regarding
them in

nature

Self, and

secret

edge knowl-

whereby
and shown realization how

they
of the
may

develop
"I" aside within the

consciousness

real
cast

them.
erroneous

They
or

are

they

perfect im-

knowledge
Until least further until Actual
source

regarding
masters

their this fixed in

real

identity.
or

the the

Candidate
truth

instruction,
his for

at

until

becomes is denied
to
a

consciousness,
it
is

instruction he has awakened he

him,
conscious able

held of

that his the

realization
to

Identity,
of him the his the
power,

is

not

understand is not able power
to

and,
of

moreover,

feel

within

power

the of
not

Will,

which

lies under-

entire

teachings
Masters
a

"Raja

Yoga,"
if the

The forms Actual truth

Yogi
merely

are

satisfied

Candidate
of this the

clear but
"

intellectual

conception
that he
must

Identity,
of
must

they
must

insist become

feel
the

the

same

aware

of
in

Real the
in
"

Self

"

enter

into
a

a

consciousness

which self

realization

becomes

part

of

his

everyday
the entire

which

the idea

realizing
in his

consciousness around which

becomes his

ing prevailthoughts

mind,

and

actions

revolve.

vi

RAJA
To

YOGA.

some

Candidates,
flash the
moment

this
the
cases a

realization
attention the

comes

like

a

lightning

is directed

ward to-

it, while
it necessary
to

in

other

Candidates
of

find

follow the

rigorous
realization that

course

training

before The
of this

they Yogi

acquire
Masters

in
are

consciousness.
two

teach

there of the

degrees
Self.
The is
to

awakening they

consciousness call "the of which
a

Real of that
to

first,which
the the is
a

Consciousness real
causes

the
comes

T,"

full

consciousness and

existence him

Candidate,
real
"

know

that
upon

he the

entity having
that
"

life not
on

depending
of the

body
of

life

will real "the of

go

in

spite

destruction

the

body they

life, in

fact.

The of with

second the the 'I

degree,
AM',"
Universal with
two

which the

call

Consciousness one's

is

consciousness his

identity
to, and

Life, and
all

relationship
and

"in-touchness" These
to

life, expressed
of consciousness To

unexpressed.
come

grees deseek

in
comes

time

all who
to

"The it dawns

Path."

some

it
many

suddenly;
comes

others

gradually;
and first

to

it

assisted

by

the

exercises The

practical
lesson
up

work

of

"Raja
Masters

Yoga."
to

of
to
:

the the That

Yogi
first the
"

the

didates, Cantioned, men-

leading
is
as

degree, Supreme
has

above

follows
"

Intelligence
the
on

of

the

Universe that
we

the Man
"

Absolute

manifested

being
this

call

the

highest manifestation
has

planet.
of forms

The of
suns,

Absolute life in the

manifested

an

tude infinitant dis-

Universe,
many and

including
of these

worlds,

planets, etc.,
us on

forms

being

unknown

to

this

planet,

being impos-

THE

"I."
I

sible But

of

conception by
lessons have

the

mind

of
to

the do these

ordinary
with
that

man.

these

nothing
deals be with taken

part
forms

of the of
ment

philosophy
our

which
will
man

myriad
the and of

life, for
in the
man

time of

up

with
nature

unfoldpower. the

mind

of his
to

true

Before

attempts
he of he

solve
master

the the

secrets

verse Uni"

without,
the

should the

Universe has forth

within

Kingdom

Self.
and

When

he
go

accomplished
to

this, then
outer

may,
as

should,
Master

gain

the

knowledge
than of
as a

a

demanding
for the

its crumbs

secrets,
from for the

rather the

slave

begging
The of

table

knowledge.

first the

knowledge
Self. of the

Candidate

is the the this

knowledge

Man,
far
as

highest planet
"

manifestation

Absolute,

as

is

concerned,
the

is

a

wonderfully
man

ganized or-

being
but within both
our

although
of his

average
nature.

stands under-

little

real

He

comprises

his the

physical,
and

mental the

and
as

spiritual make-up
we

highest

lowest,
"Fourteen his

have

shown and

in the most al-

previous

lessons

(the
In

Lessons"
he

"Advanced
in the

Course").
form

bones

manifests

of mmeral
mineral

life, in fact, in his bones,

body

and

blood life of of of

substances

actually
the and and

exist. life of

The the
are

physical plant.
akin
to

the the the

body

resembles desires'

Many
those
man

physical
lower

emotions in the

animals,
and

veloped unde-

these the

desires

emotions

predominate
which
a

and

overpower in

higher
Then
are

nature,
Man
own,

latter of mental
are

is

scarcely

evidence.
that

has and

set

characteristics

his

which

not

2

RAJA
lower addition
or

YOGA.

possessed by the
And
to

animals
to

(See
mental
are

"Fourteen faculties
in

sons"). Lesmon com-

in
men,

the

all
or

rather, that
among

evidence
there
are

in

a

greater

lesser

degree
latent

all men,

still
ifested man-

higher

faculties and

within render of

Man,
Man

v/hich
more

when

expressed
unfoldment have the

than faculties

ordinary
is possible of

Man.
to

The

these

latent

all who and

reached desire is caused and

the

proper of

stage
the

velopmen de-

hunger by
the
to

student of into these
sciousness. con-

for

this

instruction latent Then

pressure

unfolding
Will, which
of
"

faculties, crying
there is that

be

born

wonderful

thing,
those of the

the

is but

faintly

understood
"

by
Power

rant ignoEgo

the

Yogi
these
are

Philosophy
from the

the

its But

birthright
while

Absolute. and Man

mental
not

physical things belong
himself. direct Before the
"

to

Man,

they
to

the

the

Man

is able
to
a

master,
"

control, and
tools of the and

things
he be
must

belonging
awaken
to to

him

his

instruments

realization

Himself. "I" the Self and

He
the

must

able And

distinguish between
is the first task is the forth the from

"Not

I."

this

before Real the Parent.
"

Candidate. of Man Flame. is It Immortal possesses But is the It
"

That

which
sent

Divine is the

Spark
Child
"

Sacred
It

of

Divine

nal Eterwithin

Indestructible

Invincible. and

itself

Power,
that

Wisdom,
contains

Reality.
itself the of
know

like

the

infant
the

within is
unaware

sometime and
As

Man, tial poten-

mind

of

Man

its latent itself.

and qualities,

does

not

it awak-

THE

"I."

3

ens

and

unfolds
its

into

the

knowledge
the itself

of

its real what Self

nature,
the
solute Abto

it manifests has

qualities,and
it. aside

realizes

given

When
from
to

Real
those

begins

awaken,
are

it sets

things
it, in
its

which
halfaside

but

appendages
state, had
then

it, but
as

which its Self.

waking
first "Not from
to

regarded

Setting
all

this, and

that, it finally discards
Real its Self free and Then
use

of

the

I," leaving the
its

delivered it returns of the them. Real

bondage

to

appendages.
and makes "What

the In

discarded

appendages,
the

considering
let when lower
are us

question:
to

is
man

Self?"
means

first he

stop

examine

what

usually

says

"I." do of the
not outer

The

animals

possess world

this
; of

"I" their But

sense. own

They
desires

conscious and animal has
not to not to

cravings
reached think upon

and the of

feelings.

their

consciousness

Self-conscious
as

stage. separate

They

are

able

themselves

and entities,
not
"

reflect of
a

their

thoughts.
of
the Divine
"

They

are

possessed
^the

consciousness Self. of many

Divine

Spark
den is hid-

Ego
of

"

the lower

Real

The
life

Spark
in that the

in forms its

the

forms life
"

even

lower
out

human

^by

sheaths it is
savage

shut

light. But,
within it the

nevertheless,
mind
to

there, always.
"

It
folds, un-

sleeps

of

the
out

then,
In

as

he

begins
it is

throw

its
to

light.

you,

the

Candidate,

fighting hard

have

its beams the

pierce
Self
ish van-

through begins
from
to

the

material

coverings
from
to

When

Real

arouse

itself it

its
see

sleep,
the

its dreams
as

it, and

begins

world

it

is, and

4

RAJA recognize
of

YOGA.

to

itself in

Reality

and

not

as

the

distorted

thing
The
of in the

its dreams. savage and barbarian
are are a

scarcely

conscious

"I."
of

They

but

little above their

the

animal'
tirely en-

point
a

consciousness,
of the

and

"I"
of

is almost the
wants

matter
; the

consciousness
of the

of

the

body

satisfaction

appetites ;
of

the

fication gratifort; com-

of the the the
savage
seat

the

passions

; the

securing

personal
etc.

expression
the the of lower "I."

of

lust, savage
of the

power,

In
is
planation ex-

part

Instinctive Lessons" of he said

Mind for

of

(See

"Fourteen
mental his

the could
was

several

planes thoughts
the

man.)
would

If
say

the that

savage the "I"

analyze
the

physical body,
and

body

ing havThe
senting repretrue

certain "I" of such

"feelings," "wants"
a man

"desires." the

is and

a

physical "I,"
Not

body

its form of
men

substance.
even

only

is this

the of

savage,

but
we

among
many

so-called

"civilized"

to-day

find of

in this and do

stage.

They
but

have

developed
do
not

powers

thinking
minds"
as

reasoning,
some

they

"live

in their
use

of

their the

ers. broth-

They
of their
on

their

thinking
desires and Instinctive

powers

for

tion gratificareally live
a

bodily
of the

cravings,
Mind.

and Such

the

plane
of

person

may

speak

"my
where of
a

mind,"
he Master the the

or

"my
upon

soul,"
these

not

from

a

high position
the but lives above

looks who

things from
his Real
man

standpoint
from
on

realizes

Self,
who
sees

below,
the

from
of

point-of-view
Instinctive
attributes. Mind To

of the and such

plane
the

who

himself

higher

people

the

THE

"I."

5

body
senses,
senses.

is the
and

"I."
that
course,

Their which
as
senses

"I"
comes

is
to

bound
them
in

up

with

the
the
and
isfied sat-

through
"culture" and the
are

Of

Man

advances

"civiHzation," only
man

his

become refined

educated,

with is gross

more

things, while
with the

less

tivated culterial mawe

perfectly
sense

satisfied

more

and call

gratifications.
"culture"
form is of

Much but

that
a

"cultivation"
of
a more

and

naught
sense

vation culti-

refined advance that of the

gratification,
and and often in the of of the unfoldter Masfar such
tery mas-

instead
ment.

of

a

real

in consciousness advanced student
senses, man,

It is true is

possessed
those
senses

highly developed
of the been
are

surpassing
cases

ordinary
cultivated made the

but under

the of

have

the of

Will, and

servants

Ego
"

instead

things hindering
servants

progress

the

soul

they
As

are

made

instead in the

of

masters.

Man

advances

scale, he
of he
to

begins
He
on

to

have

a

somewhat
use

higher conception
mind
"

the

"I."

begins
the the
tal Men-

to

his Plane

and his

reason,

and

passes

to

mind He

begins
finds than real in
to to

manifest
is

upon

plane
within

of him mind

Intellect.
that
seems

that the

there

something
He does finds the

is

higher
more

body.
than

that

his

him of the

physical study body.

part
he

of

him,

and

times

deep thought
existence

and the

is able

almost

forget

of

In He
as

this second

stage, Man
that demand

soon an

becomes
answer,

perplexed.
but
as

finds he

problems
he has in

soon

thinks
themselves

answered
a new

them and

the problems
he
is called

sent preupon

phase,

6

RAJA

YOGA.

to

"explain his explanation,"
not

The

mind,
the

even

though alhas
a

controlled

and

directed

by
Man

Will,
finds

wonderful

range,
around

but, nevertheless,
and around in
a

himself realizes

traveling
that This he

circle, and
the

is

confronted

continually by
and the

Unknown.
of "book he
not

disturbs he

him,

higher

the

stage

learning"
The the

attains, the
man

more

disturbed

does does

come. besee

of
many

but

little

knowledge
that of force
more

existence the

of

problems
of the
man

themselves

before
and of

attention
an

knowledge,
The
tortures

demand the
man

explanation
has
see

from the

him. mental and

who
to

attained the
new

growth
the
one

that

enables

him

problems
be

sibility imposwho

of their has
not

answer, to

cannot

imagined by

advanced
man

that

stage.
of consciousness
a

The his the "I" "I"

in
a

this

stage

thinks

of

as

mental feels

thing, having
that him he the him. has
answer

lower

companion,
but

body.
does

He
not

advanced,
to

yet his
and
most

give

the

riddles

questions unhappy.
and

that Such

perplex
men

And

he

becomes into

often
of

develop
life
as a

Pessimists,
evil and

consider
"

the
a curse

whole

utterly

appointin dis-

rather for Plane

than

blessing.
the have

Pessimism Plane of

belongs
man

to

this

plane,

neither
man

Physical
this such
curse

or

the

Spiritual
The for

Pessimism.

former he
is

man

has

no

ing disquietin
man

thoughts, gratifying recognizes
rather than

almost

entirely absorbed
while instrument

his
his
as

animal mind

nature,
as an

the

latter of
be

himself,

himself,

and

knows

it to

imperfect

THE

"I."

7

in its present stage of growth.
in himself

He

knows locked

that
up

he

has

the

key

to

all

knowledge"
mind,

in the

Ego

"

and

which

the

trained the

oped cultivated, devel-

and it unfolds.

guided by Knowing

awakened

Will,

may

grasp
no

as

this the
his

advanced
real
a

man

longer

despairs, and, recognizing
as

nature,

and

his possibilities
of his

he

awakens

into

consciousness
at

powers

and

capabilities,he
and the

laughs
discards Mental who down condition

the

old

dent, despona worn-

pessimistic ideas,
out

them Plane knows barriers
or

like
of
not

garment.
is like
a

Man

on

ness conscioushis and
own

huge
could

elephant
break
any

strength.
himself but he in
may
over

He

assert

nearly ignorance

environment,
and power

his be

of

his
a

real

condition
or

mastered of
a

by piece

puny
paper.

driver,

frightened by

the

rustling
the from Plane"

of

When passes

Candidate
the

becomes
Mental that the

an

Initiate
on

"

when the

he

purely
realizes than
may
or

Plane

to

itual SpirSelf-

he

"I," the
or

Real

is

something higher
of the latter

either be "I." used

body
as

mind,
and

and

that

both

tools

ments instruis
not

by
reached efforts

the

Ego

This

knowledge

by purely
of the mind and

intellectual
are

reasoning, although
necessary
so as
a

such the real
sciousness. con-

often

to

help
The

in

unfoldment,

the

Masters
comes

use

it.

knowledge,

however,
The

special form
"aware"

of of

Candidate
this

becomes

the he

real passes

*T,"
to

and the

consciousness
of the Initiates. of

being
When

attained,
the

rank

Initiate

passes

the

second

degree

consciousness, and

begins

8

RAJA
into
"

YOGA.

to

grow

a

realization

of

his

relationsiupto the
the

Whole Self" In
to

when

he

begins
on

to

manifest
to

Expansion

of

then
the

is he

the
we

road

Mastership.
endeavor
to
or

present lesson
the

shall of

point

out

the

Candidate

methods of We for this

developing

ing increas"

the first

realization work. drills
a

"I"
the

consciousness

this
or

degree

give
the and
to

following
to

exercises

development
will these find that

Candidate conscientious unfold
to

practice. following
a

He of

careful will

directions of the "I"

tend

in him enable and
to

sufficient
to enter

degree
into that

consciousness,
of is of Real
come

him
power.

higher
is

stages

development
the Candidate

All within
or

necessary

for the

feel

himself
awareness

the

dawn of the

awakening
The

consciousness,
of
on

Self.

higher stages
for
once

the

"I" Path There such
on

consciousness
there
may

gradually,
or

the

is be
as

no

retrogression
on

going
but is

backward. there
once

pauses

the

journey,
that which

is

no

thing
The

actually losing

gained

Path. "I"
a

This is but

consciousness,

even

in

its

highest stages,
is called mination," "Illuof the with

preliminary
and which

step toward

what

signifies the
of his The actual full

awakening
connection of the

Initiate and of

to

a

realization
to

relation the

the
a

Whole. faint

sight

glory

'T," is but
The

reflected
that
an

glow
he

of

tion." "Illumina-

Candidate,

once

enters

fully

into And

the the

"I"

consciousness,
who
enters

becomes into the the

"Initiate."
of

Initiate his

dawn
to

Illumination

takes

first

step upon

road

Mastery.

The

THE

"I."

9

Initiation
of its of real

is the

awakening
the
of

of

the

soul

to

a

knowledge
tion revelaits tionship relathe is
sciousness con-

existence"

Illumination
the After

is the of

the

real the

nature

soul, and
the

with
"I"
more

Whole.
has the

first dawn

of

consciousness
able
to to

been
means

attained, the
of

Candidate
the

grasp
a

developing
"

still latent
to

higher
within
a

degree
him;
Centre

is

more

able his
own

to

use

the

powers

to

control of the

mental and which

states;
Influence is

manifest will

Consciousness
outer

that

radiate and

into

world
tres cen-

always
which
master

striving
it may himself

hunting

for

such

around Man
an

revolve. before he
can

must

hope
is
no

to

ert ex-

influence
to

beyond
and each
own

himself. power Candidate effort. hand But of
"

There each
must

royal
be

road taken

unfoldment

step
take
may,

must

in

turn,

and his

the and

step

himself, and
be have when aided

by
the The

he the

will,
who

by

helping
Path hand

teachers who know

traveled that
over

before

him, and
to

just
date Candi-

helping
the the

is needed

lift the

rough

places.
to
as
.

We

bid

Candidate

pay

strict

attention

to

the
not

following slight
what
any

instruction,
part
of

it is all
we are

important. giving
it
as

Do
you
as

it, for
and
are

only
sible. pos-

is necessary,

stating
follow be

briefly
the

Pay closely.
progress.
at

attention,
lesson it must of the

and
must

instruction before
you

This

mastered
not

And

be

practiced

only
full

now,

but

many

stages

journey,

until

Initiatioa

and

Illumination

is yours.

lo

RAJA
EXERCISES
IN DESIGNED

YOGA.

RULES

AND

TO

AID

THE

CANDIDATE

HIS

INITIATION.

The

first
to

instruction
awaken

along
mind

the
to
a

line full of

of

Initiation

is and The his

designed

the the
to

realization the and until "I."
to

consciousness

of
is
to

individuality
relax
upon

Candidate
mind and

taught

his the

body,
"I" the

calm it is

meditate
and

sented pre-

clearly
We herewith and

sharply
directions

before for

consciousness. the desired and
state
cises, exer-

give
mental
are

producing

physical

condition, in which
more

meditation This

concentration of Meditation
so

readily practiced.
referred
to

will

be

in
to

subsequent acquaint

the

Candidate with it.

is advised

himself

thoroughly
State
of

Meditation. where
may you

If do
secure

possible,
not

retire

to

a

quiet
so

place
that the
case

or

room,

fear
at

interruption,
rest.

your

mind

feel
cannot

and be
can.

Of

course,

ideal
you

condition
must

always
you

obtained, in which
The idea
so

do be able

the
to

best

is that
as

you

should

abstract

yourself,
and with

far you
your

is

possible, from
be

distracting impressions, yourself
"

should

alone

with

in communion

Real

Self. It is well
to

place yourself
you
may
nerves.

in the

an

easy

chair,
and be able become

or

on

a

couch,
tension

so

that of
your

relax
You
every

muscles

free
to

the "let

should muscle

go"
until

all
a

over,

allowing
of

to

limp,
meates per-

feeling
every

perfect
of

peace
your

and

restful
Rest is

calm the in

particle
mind.

being.
condition

body
the

and

calm

the

This

best

12

RAJA

YOGA.

volves around false this
to
a

the

world. the
or

He whole
sense are

must

see

himself
revolves.

as

the
Let

Centre
not
a

which

world of

modesty,
idea, for
consider of
you
are

depreciation interfere denying
centres.
"

with others

you

not

the

right
are,

of

also
centre

themselves

You
so

in

fact,

consciousness

made
to

by

the Until

Absolute the

"

and

awakening
as a

the of
to

fact.

Ego

recognizes
and

itself it will in
so

Centre be able
as

Thought, manifest

Influence these its its

Power,
And

not

ties. qualiposition

proportion
will it be that

it
to

recognizes
manifest
compare

as

a

centre,

able
you

qualities. yourself

It

is not

necessary
or

should

with
than

others,
them. and
a

imagine
fact,
such

yourself

greater
are

or

higher
be
gretted, re-

In
are

comparisons
of of
In

to

unworthy
indication
reverse.

the
a

advanced lack of

Ego,

ing be-

mark than all

and the

development, simply
of

rather

the

Meditation

ignore

consideration endeavor of
to

of

the

respective qualities
the
"

others, and
a

realize

fact
a

that

YOU
of

are

great
a

Centre
of

Consciousness
"

Centre of

Power And
so

"

Centre like world will
or

Influence

a

Centre around

Thought.
the
sun,
are

that
your

the

planets circling
revolve around

does

YOU for
you

who
to

its centre.
out

It

not to

be

necessary

argue truth
not

this lectual intelin of the

matter,

convince The

yourself

of

its does
a

by
come

reasoning.
that truth way. It
comes

knowledge
shape
upon of

in the

realization

gradually
meditation of

dawning
and
as a

your

consciousiness

through
thought

concentration. "Centre of

Carry
Consciousness

this
"

yourself

THE

"I."

13

Influence"

Power"

with

you, you

for
are

it is able the

an

occult
to

truth,
it
so

and
will No
matter

in be

the

proportion

that

realize

your
matter

ability to
how hard humble
may

manifest
may your

qualities named.
your

be lot
"

position
how be
most
"

"

no

how in

be

no

matter

ficient destill tunate, for-

educational
not

advantages
your

you

may

you

would

change
and

"I"
man

with
or

the
woman

wisest world. and that you you
mean

highest
doubt that
we

in
a

the

You will

may
see

this, but
are

think

for When
or

moment

right.
this like
person
to

you

say you

"would that

like
you

to

be"

that,

really
of What

would

have

their
or

degree
not.
thing some-

intelligence, power,
you
want to

wealth,

position,
that is
not

what
or

is it.

something
But
you

theirs,
for
a

akin wish
to

would with for

moment to
change ex-

merge

your

identity
of would
you

theirs,
a

or

selves. the and other instead The and you If you for
a

Think
you

this

moment.

To

he

person

have would be
at

to

let be
out

yourself die,
other
son. per-

of real

yourself
you
not

the of

would be
grasp you

wiped
all, but
you

existence,
be he.
not
change. ex-

would
can

would will for is It
see

but

this
you

idea

that
an

moment

would
course

be
an

willing exchange wiped
on, to out.

such

Of
The and
states

such
cannot

impossible.
is and

"I" will
"

of go but

you
on,

be and

eternal,

and

on,

higher
"I." of

higher
Just
as

it

always
a

will

be

the

same

you,
your

although
childhood is

far

different
you

sort

person that And

from
same

self, still

recognize
been there.

the

'T"

there, and

always

has

although

14

RAJA
.

YOGA.

you

will attain
in

knowledge,
years,

experience,
the
same

power
will

and
be be

dom wisthere. guished. extin-

the
is

coming
the

"I"

The

"I"

Divine

Spark

and

cannot

The
race

majority development
of the

of

people
have but

in
a

the

present

stage

of of of

the the its
ing, eat-

faint

conception
statement
as

reality

"L"
are

They
conscious
creature

accept
of
"

the

existence, and

themselves

an

sleeping, living
form of animal.
or

something
not

like

a

higher
to
an

But

they

have of

awakened

"awareness"
come

realization become
men

the

"I,"
of into

which Influence

must

to

all who Some

real

centres

and

Power.
or a

have of

stumbled

this

ness, consciousthe
ter. mat-

degree
have from

it,without
the ranks have

understanding
of the

They stepped
of
or

"felt" the and

truth of

it, and

they

have
ple peo-

out

commonplace
powers

the

world,
This

become
to
some

for
as

good
this
company ac-

bad.

is unfortunate without the

extent,
that

"awareness" it others. The

knowledge pain
to

should

may

bring

the

individual

and

Candidate it
"

must

meditate
to

upon

the This word it

"I,"
is

and his

recognize
first task.

feel

it
"

be your

a

Centre. mind and
so

Impress
and
your

upon

the let

"I," in

this
down

sense

understanding,
consciousness,
And
when with you the

sink become
must

deep
a

into of

that

it will
you your

part

you.

say

"I,"
of

company acas a

the Centre and of

word

picture

Ego

Consciousness,
See

and

Thought,
surrounded

and

Power,

Influence.

yourself thus,

by

your

THE

"I."

15

world.
your you

Wherever
world. revolves lesson
on

you
are

go,
the that

there

goes
and

the

Centre

of of first

YOU
around the

Centre,
Centre.

all outside is Learn the it! that hastened and

This

great
The

road

to

Initiation. the Centre

Yogi
of the

Masters the "I"

teach
as
or a

Candidates
may

their

realization

be

by
peating re-

going

into

Silence,
first
name

State
over

of

Meditation,

their

slowly, deliberately
This
upon

and
to

solemnly
cause cases

a

number mind
to

of

times.

exercise

tends and from
many

the of

centre

the

"I,"

dawning Many

Initiation

have

resulted have

this
upon

practice.
this

original

thinkers been

stumbled it. has A

method,

without of
a

having
Lord

taught
who

noted written

example
that would
same

is that attained

Tennyson,
of Initiation
over

he

degree
own

in this
over,

way.

He the
ports re-

repeat
time that

his

name,

and

and he

meditating
he would

upon

his

identity,

and

become
"

conscious
in

and would

"aware"
nize recog-

of

his

reality and
as a

immortality
real
center

short

himself We think of

of
you

consciousness. the

we

have

given
and from

key

to

the

first
ing pass-

stage
on,

meditation let
us

concentration.
one

Before old Hindu "When

quote

of this

the
matter:

ters. Masthe

He soul
sees

says,

regarding
as a

itself
"

Centre Sun knows

surrounded that it is
"

by
a

its circumference

when

the its
and

Sun,
is it

and

is

surrounded for the

by
Wisdom Knowledge
THE

whirling
Power
of the

planets
of the

then

ready

Masters."
of

The "I"
FROM

Independence of the

the

Body,

Many

Candidates

find

i6

RAJA
prevented
after of the from have of

YOGA.

themselves
"I"

a

full
to

realization
grasp

of

the
the of
is

(even

they

begun
the
a

it) by
the block
sense

confusing
the

reality
This

"I"

with

physical body.
overcome

is

stumbling
and

that

easily

by
of in the the
a

meditation "I" often
upon

concentration,
manifest

the
to

independence
the Candidate used The in
"

becoming
the proper

flash,

thought

ing be-

as

subject
is

of
as

meditation. follows and think
:

exercise State Real the of of "I"
"

given

Place of of
an

yourself

the the

Meditation,
as

YOURSELF
the

being independent
a

body,

but

using
Think Realize be the

body
the

as

covering
you

and of
a

instrument. of clothes. and still and.
as

body
you
are

as

might
to

suit

that
same

able

leave

the
as

body,

"L"
upon

Picture
your you

yourself
body.

doing this,
of without the

looking
a

down from

Think

body

shell

which

may

emerge

affecting
and
it to

your

identity.
the

Think

of that

yourself
you it

as

mastering
and

controlling
the best

body

occupy,

using
and

advantage,
but
still

making

healthy, strong
a

orous, vigfor of but

being
Think which

merely
of
are

shell

or as

covering composed

the
atoms

real

"You." cells held
you

the

body

and
are

constantly changing, by
the
at

which and
you your

together
can

force Will. and
use

of

your

Ego,
that it for

which
are

improve
the
you

Realize

merely

inhabiting just
as

body, might
the

using
a

convenience,

house.

In

meditating
your
to

further, ignore
upon be the

body
"I"
you

entirely, and
that will
you
are

place

thought
feel
to

Real and

beginning

"you,"

find

that

THE

"I."

17

your
from
new

identity
"

your .You

"I"
may

"

is
now

something
say

entirely apart
body"
your above with
a

the

body.

"my
of
are

meaning.

Divorce and this realize

the that

idea you and
must
care

being

a

physical being,
But you
as

body.
cause

do
to

not

let

conception
You

realization

ignore

the

body.

regard
for
not

the

body
make

the Temple
a

of the
for

Spirit, and
the "I."
you

it, and
be
to

it

fit habitation
this of of

Do

frightened experience
a

if, during
the sensation and

meditation,

happen
the

being

out to

of

body
you

for
are

few

ments, mo-

returning
The of

it when is able above its
were

through
of the of such of the

with

the

exercise.

Ego

(in

the

case

advanced the

Initiate)
but it

soaring
severs

the

confines
at out
on

body,

never
as

connection
to

times. window and
not

It is of
a

merely
room,

if

one

look

seeing
his head

what when

was

going
wishes.

outside,
He his does head
street.

drawing
leave
in
not
"

in

he

the order

room, to

although
observe the what

he

may'
is

place

outside We do

doing
try
to

in the cultivate

advise ^but if

Candidate
comes

to

this

sensation do

it

naturally during

tion, medita-

not

fear.
the

Realizing
OF THE

Immortality the

and

Invincibility
on

Ego. in the

While

majority
of the

accept

faith few

the
are

belief
aware

Immortality
it may Masters be

Soul, yet

but

that

demonstrated the

by

the

soul this in the

itself.

The
as

Yogi
follows
:

teach Candidate

Candidates himself

lesson,
State
of
as

The
or

places
in
to
a

of

Meditation,
and then

at

least

thoughtful
"imagine"

frame
himself

mind,

endeavors

1

8

RAJA

YOGA.

"dead"
of
very

"

^that
as

is, he
dead.
to

tries

to

form
at

a

mental

conception
appears
a

himself
easy

This,

first thought,
as
a

thing
to

imagine,
so,

but the

matter

of
to to

fact
tain enter-

it

is

impossible
the it.

do

for

Ego
it You

refuses

proposition, Try
able it for
to

and

finds

impossible
will
as

ine imagyou

yourself.
your

find

that

may

be

imagine
same

body
finds
at

lying
in

still and
so

lifeless, but
You
see are

the

thought
and

that

doing
So
you

standing
You the
are

looking
dead be.
your
as

the

body.
in

that

not

at

all, even Or,
if you in
but

imagination,
to

although

body

may

refuse

entangle disyou

yourself
may
to

from

body,
dead

imagination,
You

think leave
a

of

your

body

who dead No

refuse

it

are

still alive from

and
your

recognize
Real Self.

the

body
matter
as

as

thing
you may

apart
twist

how dead. these the

it you insists

cannot

imagine being
alive

yourself
in within In
case

The

Ego
and

upon

any

of

thoughts,
sense

thus

finds of

that

it has

itself of
cotics nar-

and

assurance

Immortality.
a

sleep

or

stupor

resulting
the

from mind
a

blow,
is

or

from

or

anaesthetics,
"I"
one

apparently
of

blank,

but And

the
so

is conscious
may

of

continuity
as

existence. in
an conscious un-

imagine
or

himself

being
and

state,

asleep, quite easily,
a

sees

the

possibility of
the

such
as

state, but
the mind

when

it

comes

to

ining imagto

"I"

dead,

utterly
that
own

refuses soul

do

the

work.

This the

wonderful evidence but
one

fact of
must

the

carries is
a

within

itself

its

immortality
reached
a

glorious thing,

have

degree

20

RAJA

YOGA.

This
and

meditation
and

will
will "I." the

give
show It

you
you

a

sense

of

superiority
of
are

strength,
of the

something
that be
you

the

ture na-

real and

is true

confined the ments, ele-

in the

body,
but

body

may that the

affected Real "I" that than

by
is

the
"

knowledge superior
be
to

the

superior
the be "I"
"

to

the
"

body
and

elements
any
to
more

affect it
can

body

cannot

injured
and
you.
are

killed, is wonderful,
consciousness
are

tends For

develop
"

the Real

full "I"

within You and
into

You The

the

not

body.

Spirit.
cannot

Ego

is Immortal and harmed. ness, consciousand
you
are

and When

Invincible,
you you
enter

be

killed

this

realization of will feel this

and

will
to

feel

an

influx Fear you will of

strength
fall from that
you

power

impossible
worn-out

describe.

like "born show
cannot

a

cloak, and
An
the

again."
you affect the the that the

understanding things
that
we

thought,
been

will

have
rest

fearing
with

Real

"I," but
And

must

content

hurting
off and from

physical body. physical body
of
In
our

they
proper

may

be

warded

by

a

understanding

plication ap-

the

Will.

next

lesson,
from
your

you

will

be

taught
of the

how mind

to
"

arate sep-

the
you
now

'T"

the

mechanism of the of
to

'how
you

may

realize
your
must

mastery

mind,
the

just

as

realize

independence
be your
you

body.

This and of

knowledge
you
must

imparted
feet take this

you upon

by degrees,
one

place
before

firmly
the First

round

the

ladder The

next

step.
is "I." And before

watchword
must

of

Lesson its

the

Candidate

enter

fully into

meaning

THE

"I."

21

he

is ablfc to
"

progress. of

He the

must

realize He
to
must

his

real
see

istence ex-

independent
invincible He
"

body.

self himor

as

and
see

impervious
as a

harm,
Centre

hurt,
of

death.

must
a come

himself around him
a new

great
his

sciousness Con-

Sun
to

which

world
He

revolves. v/ill feel
to

Then
a

will

strength.
which will be He

calm

dignity
with the whom

and he

power,
comes

apparent
will be

those
to

in contact. face realize without the that will
no

able

look

world he

in

the will

flinching, and
and
a

without
*

fear, for
"I.""

nature

power

of

the

He

will

realize He that the

he

is

Centre

of

Power
can

of

Influence. the

realize how

that the

nothing
storms

harm life may

"I," and
upon
"

matter

of the

dash

personality,
Like

the
a

real
rock

"I"

"

Individuality
steadfast

is

unharmed. the of he

that "I"

stands stand And will still. In T' the wound life
are

throughout
the

storm,
the life in

so

does

the

through
he be will able

tempests
that
as

of

personality.

know
to

grows
storms

realization, he
bid them be

control

these

and

the

words

of It

one

of

the

Yogi

Masters:

"The the

is

eternal.

passes

unharmed and The it.
may

through
spear
cannot

fire,
or

air, the
it. but of
to

water.

Sword die.
to

kill

It
as

cannot

trials

of

the
secure

physical
in
worst

dreams the

Resting
smile his
at

the the bid

knowledge
world them Blessed So has

'I,' Man

the
he

offer, and
into who the
can

raising
mist
say
we

hand

may

disappear
is he

from

which

they emerged.
T." the

(understandingly)
leave you
to master

dear

Candidate,

22

RAJA

YOGA.

First be

Lesson.
Be

Be
not

not
cast

discouraged
down You if will will You
you

if your

progress
a

slow.

slip
two

back
at

step
next

after

having
Success

gained
and You

it.

gain
be

the

step.
is

realization will Attain.

yours.

Mastery Accomplish.

before. be

will

Peace

with

you.

MANTRAMS FOR THE

(AFFIRMATIONS)
FIRST LESSON.

"I"

am

a

Centre.

Around

mc

revolves

my

world.

"I"

am

a

Centre

of

Influence

and

Power.

"I"

am

a

Centre

of

Thought
of the

and

Consciousness.

"I"

am

Independent
Immortal
and

Body.
be

*T"

am

cannot

Destroyed. Injured.

"I"

am

Invincible

and

cannot

be

THE
The In
the First

SECOND
Ego's
Lesson
to

LESSON.
Mental

Tools,
instruction consciousness real "I." We and of

we

gave the of the and the

cises exer-

designed
Candidate
our

awaken

the
fined con-

to

a

realization
to

instructions of the

preliminary
the
to
means

teachings
whereby

"f the his
the

the

reality

"I,"
be

Candidate real

might
its

brought

a

realization the show

of and how of

Self, and
of the

independence
We tried

from
to

body
you

things

flesh.
to nature
a

you

might
"I"

awaken real

consciousness
; its

of

the

reality
the

the
; its

; its

independence

of

body

immortality
well the
we

; its

invincibility and
may

invulnerability.
determined for
must
we

How

have

succeeded of each and the

be

only
can

by
but real

experience
out

Candidate,
Candidate

point
work But of have

the

way,

do

the

himself.
there is
more

to
a

be

said

and of

done the

ill this So

matter

awakening
but told

to

realization how
to

"I."

far,
the

we

you

distinguish between
and
you

terial ma-

coverings
have then tried
to to

of

the you what

Ego
that it was,

the had and

"I"
a

itself. real it But

We

show
you

"I," and
was

show of the

how
etc.
a

pendent indethere is

material

coverings,
self

still another

step in this
when of his

analysis

"

more

difficult
to
a

step.

Even

the

Candidate of

has the

awakened

realization

independence
he often

body,
the

and with

terial ma-

coverings,
lower

confounds

"I"

the

principles of

the

mind.
23

This

is

a

mistake.

The

24

RAJA
in its various of the

YOGA.

Mind,
and "I"

phases

and

planes,
is far
out

is but

a

tool
the this shall

instrument

"I," and
try
to

from this

being
fact We of in

itself.
and and and We

We
its pass

shall

bring

lesson

accompanying
by, the
confine
not

exercises.

avoid,
case,

metaphysical
to

features

the

shall shall the

ourselves
upon

the

Yogi
nor

ogy. Psycholattempt
Mind shall
"

touch
nature

theories,
purpose
"

to

explain

cause,

and

of instead
you

the

the

working
to

tool
out

of
a

the
v^ay

Ego

but

tempt at-

point
and

whereby
which
to

may

analyze
I" and with
prove

the which

Mind

then real

determine ''I."

is the burden the

"not
you
to

is the
or

It is useless

theories the the and

metaphysical
is
you

talk, when
your
to
own

way

thing
mind,
force

right
will

v/ithin be able
you

grasp.

By

using

separate
own answer

it into
to

its parts, the tions ques-

it to

give
itself. and

its

touching
In the second
we

third
out

lessons
to

of the

our

"Fourteen
that of The
man

Lessons/'
had three which

pointed

you
or

fact

Mental
were

Principles,
below the

subdivisions
of
are

mind,
"1" order. think in

all of is

plane

Spirit.
of
a

Spirit,but

its mental
to

principles
repeat
these

lower
we

Without it better the mind

wishing
to
run

unduly
over

ourselves,
three

hastily

Principles

of

Man.
is
man

First, there Mind,
animals. in the Vv^hich

what shares first

is

known in
common

as

the with

Instinctive
the lower

It is the
scale of

principle
In

of

mind

that

appears
sciousness con-

evolution.

its lowest and

phases,
mere

is but

barely perceptible,

sensa-

THE

EGO'S

MENTAL

TOOLS.

25

tion

is

apparent.
the

In of

its

higher
or

stages

it almost

reaches

plane

Reason
or,

Intellect, in fact, they
into work
our

overlap each
The

other,
Mind

rather, blend
valuable life in of
our

each
in the

other. tion direc-

Instinctive
of

does animal

maintaining
of this work

ing bodies, it havIt attends
to

charge
the
constant

part
of

being.

repair; replacement;

change;
which

digestion; assimilation; elimination,
work But is

etc., all of
of

performed
is but
a

below small this of

the

plane

consciousness. of has
ancestors

this

part of the

work mind and

the

stinctiv In-

Mind.
up
our

For

part of the
ourselves forms All

stored in

all the evolution

experiences
from the of
were

lower

of of

animal the old

life into animal

the

present

stage

evolution. all

instincts
necessary

(which
for

right in
this the

their the

place, and
lower forms

quite
of

the

well-being of
in
to
even

life) have
traces
are

left traces

part of the
front
under after

mind,

which of
we

apt

to

come

pressure
we

unusual have be

circumstances,
outgrown
them. of

long
this

think mind
are

In the

part of the

to

found

traces

old

fighting
all
are

instinct the

of

the

animal;

all

the the

animal
rest

passions;
of

hate,

envy,

jealousy,and
from the

it,which
Instinctive is stored

our

inheritances is also the

past.
in of

The which
many

Mind
up

"habit

mind"

all the such
as

and little, have
a

great, habits
been
nature.

lives, or

rather

not

entirely effaced
The

by subsequent habits
Mind of is
a

of

stronger

Instinctive
a

queer
many

storehouse,
of
are

containing quite
very
worst

variety
way,

objects,
others

them the

good
kind

in of

their old

but and

of

which

junk

rubbish.

26

RAJA
This

YOGA.

part of

the

mind

also

is the

seat

of

the

tites; appe-

passions; desires; instincts; sensations;
and lower
man

feeHngs
in
; and

emotions
animals of

of
;

the

lower
man

order,
; the

manifested
barbarian in

the the

primitive
the

today,
over

difference them that mind.

being only
has There
to
a

the

degree by
the

of

control

been
are

gained higher
part

higher

parts

of

the

desires,
of but the
the

aspirations, etc., belonging
mind,
"animal it also which
we

higher
few

will

describe
to

in the

a

minutes,
Mind.
to
our

nature"

belongs
the

Instinctive

To
tional emo-

belong
and

"feelings" belonging
nature.

passional
and all

All

animal

desires, such
the

as

hunger

thirst; sexual
such
as

desires

(on

physical
hatred;
of this

plane);
envy

passions,
;

physical
etc., the
are

love;
part

; malice

jealousy
The

; revenge,

part
a

of

the of

mind.

desire

for

physical (unless
and the of the
; the

means

reaching

higher things)
to

longing
mind.

for
The

the

material,
of the

belong

this lust

region
of the Mind.
are

"lust

flesh ; the
to

eyes

pride

of

life," belong
Take

the

Instinctive that
to
"

note,

however,

we

not

condemning
mind. in All the

the of

things belonging
them have
many

this
many

plane
were

of

the

their
are

place

necessary

past, and
of

still necessary All
are

for in

the

continuance

physical
in the

life.

right
of

their

place,
to

and which

to

those

particular plane
and
are

development
when
one

they belong, by them,
or

wrong he
returns
cast

only
to

is mastered
an

when
has

pick

up

unworthy
of with the the

thing

that

been

off
has

in the

unfoldment
to

individual.

This

lesson

nothing

do

28

RAJA
the
a

YOGA.

this lesson, for
attracts
nature

fact

that that

the

subject
part
of

of

this

lesson

you is

is

proof
into

this

your This

mental

unfolding
is the

consciousness. of that

region
we

of

the

mind

source

which

call
we

and "genius," "inspiration," "spirituality," consider the the

all that

"highest"
and this of the

in

our

mental float of
comes

make-up.
into

All of the All in his

great

thoughts
from

ideas

the

field All

consciousness

part
race

the

mind. from

great
the

unfoldment mental

there. Man the

higher

ideas

that

have that

come

to

upward
of
;

evolutionary nobility ; justice ;
to true

journey,

tend

in

tion direcmanity ; hu-

religious feeling
love his God His
; mercy ;

; kindness

unselfish

sympathy,

etc.,

have itual have occult mental

come

him His

through
love
way.

slowly unfolding Spir*
and of his fellow of the
man

Mind.
come

of

in

this reach

knowledge
this
we

great
The

truths

him of the

through
"I," which
must

channel.
are

realization teach the
in

ing endeavorto

to

these

lessons,
Mind

come

him

by
his

way

of of

Spiritual

unfolding

its ideas

into

field But is

consciousness.
even

this tool
to
"

great and
a

wonderful finished
one,

part

of

the

mind but

but
a

a

highly Ego, give
you
or

it is

true,

still We

tool"
propose

the
to

"I."
a

you may

little mental be able
or more

drill

work,
to

toward

the

end the

that "I"

readily
mental every and

distinguish
In this

from
we

the would

mind,
say is

states.

connection and function the student

that

part,
sary, neces-

plane,

of

the
must

mind
not

good,
into

and

fall

the

error

of

THE

EGO'S

MENTAL

TOOLS.

29

supposing
this

that

because mind,

we

tell him then that
we

to

set

aside
we

first
are as
an

part of the

and
or

part, that

undervaluing
encumbrance that
to

the
or

mind,
hindrance.
use

that
Far mind his

regard
this,
Man
nature
we

it

from
that
true

realize

it is

hy
at
a

the

of

the
of

is enabled and

arrive that

knowledge
progress the

Self,
will

and

his
upon

through
of

many his mental and

stages

yet

depend
Man of his

unfolding
but has that

faculties. inferior world of

is

now

using
and he

the within far

lower his

parts great
which of

mind,

mental

unexplored
the the human business

regions
mind of

surpass In
to

anything

has

dreamed.

fact, it is part
in

"Raja Yoga"
and mental the in

aid

unfolding
so

these from
are

higher

faculties the concerned

regions.
"Raja

And

far

decrying

Mind,

Yoga"
the the
are

teachers Mind's
to

chiefly
and

recognizing directing
powers that

power

possibilities,and
of the latent

student inherent

avail in his

himself soul. It
now

is

only by
you

the
may

mind be

that

the and

teachings

we

are

giving
to to

grasped
and and

understood,
We
are

and

used direct

your

advantage
mind be
to
are

benefit.
are

talking
to to

your it may

now,

making
may open

appeals
itself

it, that
what is

interested
come

and

ready
We
to

into

it from
to

its

own

higher
to

regions.
its attention less

appealing

the that
are

Intellect it may

direct

this
to

great matter,
truths that

interpose
to

resistance from

the

waiting
which

be

jected prothe

the

Spiritual Mind,

knows

Truth.

30

.RAJA

YOGA.

MENTAL

DRILL.

Place
may

yourself
able
to

in

a

calm, restful
upon

condition,
matters

that that

you
we

be

meditate
you
to meet
a

the

shall
matters

place

before

for

consideration. with
a

Allow

the

presented
you, and what
your
to
or

hospitable reception
of in

from
to

hold
may

mental

attitude for you

willingness
the

receive of wish

be

waiting

higher

regions
We

mind. call your attention
one

to

several in

mental order

impressions
that
you may
to

conditions,
realize and and
you

after
are

another,

that
not

they

merely
"

something
you
may

incident
set

you,

YOU

yourself
them,

that
as

them

aside that aside

consider have
so

just

you
cannot

might
set

anything
the of "I" the In the

been

using.
it,but
aside

You the

and I"
may

consider be
so

various considered.

forms

"not
the

set

and the

First
as

Lesson

you

gained
the for the
use.

perception
the have
to

of

"I"

independent
an

from

body,
You
appears

latter
now

merely
arrived be
a

being
at

instrument

the

stage
"

when
a

"I" of
go

you

to

mental
etc. to

creature

bundle
must

thoughts, feelings,
You mental
must
ditions, con-

moods,
be able

But

you

farther. these
as

distinguish
are
as

the much

"I"

from tools

which
its parts. Let
us

is the

body

and

begin

by

considering
the

the and

thoughts
then work

more

closely
to

connected

with

body,

up

the The

higher

mental of

states.

sensations

the

body, such

as

hunger;

thirst;

pain;

pleasurable

sensations;

physical

desires, etc.,

THE

EGO'S

MENTAL

TOOLS.

31

etc.,
of

are

not

apt

to

be of

mistaken the

for

essential for

qualities
they
to

the

"I"

by

many

Candidates,
and
a

have
set

passed
aside

beyond
these effort Not but

this

stage,
to

have
or

learned lesser

sensations,
of that the

greater
are no

extent,
slaves
tions, sensa-

by

an

Will, and
do
not to

longer

to

them.

they

experience regard
their he them

these
as

they

have life
man
"

grown

incidents but

of
to to to
are

the the the the
so

physical
advanced
extent

good only

in when

place
has

"

useful them
as

mastered them

that And

he

no

longer regards
some

close

"L"

yet,

to

people,
their of

these

sensations of the

closely
when
a

identified

with

conception they

"I"

that of

they
of

think these and

themselves

think
not

merely
able
to

bundle them used

sensations. consider and The
seem

They
them
as

are

set to not

aside when
to

things
but
as

apart,

be

necessary

proper,

things
man

fastened the does

the

"L"

more

advanced sensations. Not

a

becomes that he he

farther
not

off

these for

Not
at

feel

hungry,
and

instance. it

all, for

recognizes hunger,
that his that

satisfies is

wythin
mands debe ing feelfeels

reason,

knowing
for

physical body
these

making
should of

attention, and
"

demands
"

heeded. that that become

But

mark

the is is

difference

instead the
man

the

"I"

hungry

"my

body"
conscious

hungry,
his

just
horse Do
no

as or

he

might
was

that

dog
see

crying
we

for

food It
"

insistently.
is that "I"
are
"

you

what fies identi-

mean? himself

the with
most

man

longer

^the which

the

body,

consequently
to

the

thoughts

closely allied

the

phy-

32

RAJA

YOGA.

sical life

seem

comparatively "separate"
Such
a or man

from

his

"T""

"I

conception.
or

thinks

"my

stomach,
instead of

this/'
"

"my
or

leg, that,"
"

"my
He
and
to
as

body, thus,"
is

'I,'

this,"
to

T

that."
the

able,
its

almost

automatically,
as

think
and
care, to

of

body

sensations which

things of
attention He
is

him,
and able

belonging
rather
a

him,
real of
"

require
the
as

than

parts of
the
"I"

"I."

form of
"

conception

existing
body

out withits the

any

these and of the
so

things
he "I."

without taken the

the

and

sensations realization Before

has

first step in

going
and Form
a

on,

we

ask
run

the
over

students these

to

stop

a

few

moments,

mentally
mental

sensations and realize

of the
that of

body. they
are

image

of
to

them,
the

merely
and

incidents of

present
that

stage

growth
no

experience
of it.

the
may,

"I," and
and will

they

form

'real

part

They
mental

be, left behind
You
may

in the have

Ego's higher planes
attained
we

of

advancement.

this ask

conception
to

perfectly, long
the your mental mind

since, but
drill this In
at

that

give yourself
to

this

time, in order

fasten

upon

first step.

realizing that
sensations
"

you

are

able
are

to

set to

aside, mentally,
hold
as

these
at

that and

you

able them that in

them

out

arm's you

length

"consider" determine them down there. risk

an are

"outside" "not I"
to

thing,

mentally
you
set

they
the

I"

things,
"

and

"not
us

tion collecmake

the still

first to

be
even

placed
at must

Let
of

try

this

plainer,

the

wearying
idea

you

by

repetitions (for

you

get

this

firmly

fixed

THE

EGO'S

MENTAL

TOOLS.

33

in

your

mind).
you
must

To

be

able that

to

say
are

that
two

a

thing things
"I"

is in

"not

I,"

realize "not "not
or a

there and

question
is
a

(i)

the
the

I" I"

thing,

(2)
as

the "I"
see

who

regarding
lump
? of

thing just
Do

the you

regards
what
we

sugar,
at

mountain.
you

mean

Keep

it until
some

do.

Next,

consider

of

the

emotions,

such

as

anger

;

hate; love, in its ordinary
and the hundred
our one

forms;
other

jealousy; ambition;
emotions that
you

and

one

that
are

sweep

through
set

brains. of these

You

will find
or

able

to

each

emotions

feelings
it.

aside You end
you,

and will of and

study it;
be each
as

dissect

it; analyze
the

it; consider rise, progress

able of you
as

to

understand

and
to

these recall

feelings, as
them
as

they

have

come

in you mind

your

memory
were
a

or

imagination,
their find

just

readily
in all stored and

would of in
some

you

observing
You of your will

occurrence

the

friend.

them

away

parts
use
a

mental

make-up,

you "make

may

(to
them

modern you,
are

American and show
"

slang phrase)
their that with

trot

before

paces,"
they
you
as are

Don't

you

see

that

they
that
can

not

"You"
around

merely
a

something bag.
them,

you

carry

in

mental without

You and

imagine

self yourcan

living

still

being "I,"

you

not?

And.
aside

the and

very

fact and

that

you

are

able
is

to
a

set

them that
in

examine

consider
"

them there
are

proof

they
the

are

"not

I"

things
who the

for
are

two

things
ing consider-

matter

(i )
and

You

examining
itself which

and

them,

(2)

thing

is the

object

34

RAJA
the examination So into the and and "not

YOGA.

of

consideration I" collection

at

mental go these

arm's
tions, emo-

length.

desirable

undesirable. and will attain

The

collection formidable

is

steadily grov/ing,

quite

proportions
Now,
to

after
not

a

while. that this these of is not the
our

do
you

imagine
to to

is

a

lesson

designed

teach

how
you

discard

emotions,
undesirable

although
ones,

if it enables
so

get
This

rid

much
you

the

better. the

object, time)
to

for
ones

we

bid with
to
a

place

desirable the

(at
idea "I" is

this

in you

the

opposite kind,
that these realized
use

being

bring
above and

realization of have and

the

higher,

and then
you

independent
when
may

mental the
a

somethings,
nature

you
return

of
the do

the

"I,"

(as
as a

Master)
So and back

things
not

that

have
to

been throw I" the

using
these

you

slave.

be

afraid the and No bound

emotions You

(good
may the
may

bad)
to

into

"not
use

collection.

go Mental think

them,
over. are

good
how of

ones,

after
you

Drill that you

is

matter

much these

by

any

emotions,
it is the of the

you

will I"

realize, by careful kind,
for the "I" and

analysis,
existed
it

that

"not
came

before live

emotion after is and the that

into

active has

play,

will

long

emotion
you
are

faded
to

away.

The
out

principal proof
at

able
"

hold that

it it

arm's I.'

length
the

examine

it

a

proof

is "not Run

through
; moods

entire what

list of

your
as

feelings; emotions
you

; and

not,
or

just

would
you

those will
see

of

a

well-known

friend

relative, and

36

RAJA
be other be mental

YOGA.

as

may

any
must

thing,
in the
not

and
"not prove

so

even

these

high things
You
may

placed
this Mind

I"

collection. that all the
"

object that
the be We

does

things
there treated. know has that
to

in
may

Spiritual
"I" will about itself
to

may there

be that

so
can

treated
not

that be
so

things
not

discuss the
you,

this

question,
Mind

for

you
as

nothing
revealed mJnd
are

Spiritual
and of
a

except

it of

the

higher
when

regions

like call in

the

mind But the
us

God,

compared
of the has the mined Illuderfully won-

what
"

yoii

mind. whom tell

the

evidence Mind in
yea,

those

Spiritual
that
even

unfolded forms of

highest
even

development,
realize is that

the

Initiates,
even

the mental
over

Masters,
states

above that the known of

their "I"

highest brooding
that the

there
as

always
over

eternal

them,

the of

Sun the

lake; and
even

highest
souls,

conception
is

"I"

to

advanced

but

a

faint

reflection

the

'T'

filteringthrough Spiritual
Mind is with the of

the
as

Spiritual Mind,
clear
as

although

that when

the

clearest opaque
is

crystal

compared
states.
or

our

comparatively
mental
state

mental but
a

And

highest
the

tool

instrument

"I," and

is not "I"

the
is to

"I" be

itself. found in the
even

And of

yet the

faintest

forms

consciousness,
The "I"
is

and

animates
the mental

the but

unconscious its

life.

always
of the

same,

apparent
of the lessons

growth

is the As

result
we

unfoldment
one
an

dividual inof

described

it in it is like of

of

the

the

"Advanced
in

Course"
many

electric As

lamp
cloth

that after

is encased

wrappings

cloth.

THE

EGO'S

MENTAL

TOOLS.

zi

doth

is removed,

the

light seems changed

to

grow
the

brighter change

aaad

stronger, and
in the removal

yet it has
of
not
"

not,
and

being
ings. cover-

the

confining
to

bedimming
you the
to

We

do

expect
that
"

make

realize

the

"I"

in all its fullness
to
man

is far
we

beyond
do

highest bring

known
to
a

of

to-day
of the of the

but

hope

you

realization
to

highest conception
you in
your
we

of

the

"I,"
of

sible pos-

each and in
some

present expect

stage
to
cause

unfoldto

ment,
from about and
to to

process the The

drop
have

you

of

confining
sheaths is the
are

sheaths

that for

you

outgrown.
all that is

ready
of
a

dropping,
hand wish tion realizaof
you

required
to to

touch

friendly
We

cause

them
you

fall the

fluttering from

you.

bring
of

fullest
to

possible (to you)
make
an

the

"I," in order
that
you may

Individual and have

"

in

order
up

understand,
and instruments
you.

courage
at

to

take and

the do the back

tools work
to

lying

your

hand,
And

before Mental about is
"

now,

the

Drill.

After that
"

you you
a

have
are

satisfied

yourself
of

that

everything
a

capable
instrument what "not "THE
we

thinking
for your left

about
use

"not

I"

thing ask,
be

tool

and
now,

you

will
not

"And

is I" T'
say, may

there

that
To

should this when the

thrown
we

in
answer

the

collection. ITSELF."
to set
now

question
you

And aside

demand

a

proof
!"

"Try

T' the

for

consideration
away

You

try from
of

until you

passing
never

of
to

finities inset

infinities,and
real but "I"
a

will

be You

able
may

aside
you

the
can,

for

consideration. reflection will

think that

little

show

you

38

RAJA merely setting aside
faculties. And in

YOGA.

you

are

some

of your process and
cannot
"

mental

ties quali"I"

or

this

what

is the

doing?
Can
you

Simply
not
see

setting
that the

aside "I"

considering
be the both

things.
the
con-

siderer the

and

the

thing

considered Can

examiner
upon

and itself of
some

thing
its
own

examined?

the

sun

shine the
is

by

light?
but
as an

You

may

consider "I" that aside have
are

"I"

other
you
an

person,

it is your

consideringc
see

But
as

cannot,
"I."
to
us

"I," stand
evidence that and
you

and
we

yourself
there is of the have

Then ? This

what
:

that

an

"I"

always

conscious of
you

ing be-

the

considerer and examined
your

examiner,

instead

sidered con-

thing

"

and And

then,
what

the does

evidence this
more

of

consciousness.

report

consciousness
:

give
That
true

us?

Simply
the

this, and
"I"

nothing

"I

AM."

is all that self
:

is conscious ness conscious-

of, regarding its
is worth tools And is that
so

"I

AM,"
the

but
rest

that

all the "1" the that
may

rest, for
reach
out

is but

"not

I"

the
at

and

use.

final

analysis, you
to

will aside

find and

that

there

something
the "I" "I."

refuses that

be

set

examined

by
that

And

something
"

is the

"I" of the

itself"
Great

eternal, unchangeable
"

that the
to

drop
Sacred

Spirit Just
dead,
for

Ocean
as

that find you
"

spark
it

from

Flame. the "I" the
as

you

impossible
it

imagine
to to set

so

will

find all

impossible
comes

aside

"I"
mony: testi-

consideration "I If
you

that

you

is the

AM."
were

able be

to

set
one

aside
to

the

"I"

for it ?

tion, consideraWho could

who

would

the

consider

THE

EGO'S

MENTAL

TOOLS.

39

consider could in the

except
it be there?

the

'T"

itself, and
"I" the
cannot

if it be be the
"

here, how
I"
even

The

"not the

wildest

flights of

imagination
and
to

tion imaginaconfesses

with itself

all its boasted when you
you
"

freedom asked be
soon

power,

vanquished

do

this
to
a

thing.
realization the fact
you
to to

Oh,
what
you power in

students, may
you
are.

brought
awaken
you

of that the

May

to

are

sleeping gods
of the

that

have your
you

within word toiled
you

Universe,

awaiting
have

fest manithis
even

action.

Long
must

ages you

get

far,
the the will
now

and

long

travel but you

before
are

reach

first Great conscious your
on

Temple,

now

entering
No Path. clearer

into

stage of Spiritual Evolution.
be will closed
as

longer
From

eyes you

you
see

walk
clearer

the and

begin

to

each

step, in the
You of your and in you Do Do
our are

dawning
in touch from the

light of
with

consciousness.

all of

life, and
"I"

the

separation
ent appar-

'T"

great
We but "I"
matter

Universal
will tell you
you

is but these grasp within

temporary.
Third

of
can

things
that you.

Lesson,
the this
our

before

must not not

develop

consciousness
as one

lay

aside

of
as

no

importance.

dismiss

weak
as

explanation
so

being "merely
inclined you.
even

words,
We
are

words,

words,"
out
a

many

are

to

do.
not
"

pointing
the while
of

great
the read

truth

to

Why
now

follow
this The this mind

leadings

of you

Spirit
"

which

moment

is

urging
the Drill

you

to

walk of

Path

Attainment?

Consider
the Mental

teachings
until

lesson, and
has

practice
its

your

grasped

significance, then

let it sink

deep

40

RAJA
into
inner
next

YOGA.

down be

your

consciousness.

Then
those you
are

will follow.

you

ready
Practice

for

the

lessons, and
Drill until the
once

to

this

Mental the

fully assured
the "not

of "1"

the

realityof
mind. that
power you

"I"

and
you

relativity of
grasp
use

in the find

V/hen will be

this mind

truth, you
with far that
to

will

able

to

the will and
master

greater
it is your
your

and and You when

effect, for
instrument,
will be

you

recognize
intended
your

tool

fitted
to

do

bidding.
emotions of
a

able

moods,
from the

and

necessary,
to
a

and

will

rise

position
Our the

slave
seem

Master. and that For All interest
poor,
we

words

cheap
the of truth

when
are

we

consider
to

greatness by
means

of

endeavoring
can

convey
to to

the^.

who that

find
we

words

express

the

inexpressible?
a

may

hope
on

do

is to

awaken
so

keen will

and the
own

attention Mental

your

part,
thus truth.

that the

you

practice
of
your
to

Drill,
to

and the

obtain Truth

evidence is not

mentality
until
once

truth

you

you
so

have
proven away

proven

it in your
cannot

own

experience,
of

and

you from

be

robbed

it,nor

can

it be

argued

you.
must
"

You the it 'T"

realize behind Will. mind.

that it. You

in every You
are

mental the Mind

effort

You

"

are

bid the
are

work,
and
not not

and the
the

obeys
of

your your

Master,
the the

slave driven. mind

You loose
you

Driver, tyranny
Assert
this you

Shake that has be the

yourself oppressed
free.
We of

from for
so

of

the

long.
in but

self, your-

and

will these

help

you

direction
must

during

course

lessons,

first

THE

EGO'S

MENTAL

TOOLS.

41

assert

yourself

as

a

Master

of

your

Mind. from
and your

Sign

the

mental

Declaration
and
over

of

Independence

moods,
your

emotions,
Dominion
manifestation While

uncontrolled
them. of the Enter

thoughts,
into your

assert

Kingdom,

thou

Spirit !
is intended the from mental the

this into

lesson

primarily
fact that

to

bring
"I"

clearly
is
a

your

consciousness and distinct of
some

the

reality,separate
while forms think the
a

its Mental

Tools,

and Will
v/e

control

the of

faculties

by

the

part
this

of
is
a

future
to

lessons, still,
out to

that

good
from

place
a

point

you
true

the
nature

advantages
of the of of
us

arising
'T" have and

realization

of of

the

the

relative that have

aspect
our

the
were

Mind. the
to

Many
masters

supposed
we

minds

ourselves, and
and worried

allowed

ourselves

be

tormented
us,

by thoughts
themselves
at

"running

away"
ments. mo-

with

and The

presenting
Initiate
to

inopportune
this

is relieved his

from
over

annoyance, different his mental

for

he

learns

assert

mastery
and
a

the

parts of the
processes,

mind,

and
one

controls would his
to
on

regulates piece
of

just
to

as

fine

machinery.

He and also

is able direct learns

control work
to

conscious the best

thinking faculties,
advantage,
to

their how

and

he

pass

orders for

the

subconscious he in

mental
or even

region
when These

and he

bid is

it work

him

while mind

sleeps,
other
us

using

his will

conscious be of

matters.

subjects
course

considered lessons.

by

in

due
In

time, during the
this connection

it may says of

be the

interestingto
power

read

what

Edward

Carpenter

of

the

individual

42

RAJA
control his Peak while "And if
over

YOGA.

to

thought
to

processes. in Gnani
to
are

In

his

book his

"From

Adam's

Elephanta,"
a

describing Yogi,
in he

ence experi:

visiting
we are

Hindu

says

unwilling body,
the
we

believe

this

internal

mastery

the
to

perhaps
mastery
That
to
a

almost
over
man

equally
our own

unaccustomed
inner
a

idea

of

thoughts
to

and

feelings.
that

should

be

prey

any

thought commonly
be all the
a

chances
us

take

possession of
as

his

mind,

is

among

assumed that
as

able. unavoidshould issue have awake of of be
a

It may

matter

of

regret

he the

kept

awake
on

night
morrow,

from

anxiety
but that he

to

lawsuit
power
not
seems

he be

should

the
or an

of

determining
an

whether demand. doubt

kept

extravagant
is
no

The

image
but mind
to

impending
odiousness
more

calamity (we say)

odious,
the
to

its

very

makes and

it haunt

all the

pertinaciously
"Yet this is
an

it is useless

try
man,

expel
the

it.

absurd

position
the
our

"

for

heir

of his
we

all the
own

ages: brain. it. the We

hag-ridden by
If
a

flimsy
boot and

creatures

of
us,

pebble

in

torments

expel
once

take is

oflf the

boot

shake it is

it out.

And
easy

matter
an

fairly understood
and

just

as

to

expel

intruding
this The there

obnoxious
to

thought
no

from
no

the
two

mind.

About

ought
is

be

mistake,
and

opinions.
It

thing
be mind till
a as

obvious,
to

clear
an

takable. unmis-

should your
; and

easy
as

expel
shake

obnoxious
a

thought
of
your
to

from shoe talk of

it is to
can

stone

out

man

do

that
over

it is

just nonsense
and
to

about it. He

his is

ascendancy
a mere

Nature,
prey

all the

rest

slave, and

the

44

RAJA
do

YOGA.

you

can

anything
it is that

else

with
power

it that is
so

you

please.
And

And
it is

therefore
not

this

valuable.
torment

only

frees
at

a

man

from the
power
to

mental
torment

(which
it

nine-tenths
him
a

least of

of

life),but
mental
two

gives
work
are

concentrated
unknown
to

of

handling
The

absolutely
co-relative of the

him

before. As

things
this

each
of

other.

already

said

is

one

principles
at

Raja
your

Yoga. thought
is
to

"While
concentrated irrelevant
a

work in

be

absolutely
whatever
away economy

it, undistracted
matter

by anything
"

to

the

in

hand
power

pounding
and

like

great
no wear

engine,
and the

with
tear

giant
of

perfect

"

friction,
of

or

dislocation forces
at

of the

parts
same

owing
time.
more

to

working
when for
"

different
is

Then occasion

the
the

v/ork
use

finished, if there machine,
"

is

no

of

the

it must

stop

equally, absolutely
a

stop

entirely
to

no

worrying
their the his

(as

if

parcel
a

of

boys

were as

allowed
soon
as

play
in

devilments

with the

locomotive
must

it

was

shed)

"

ancf

man

retire
true

into self of

that dwells. the this

region

of

ness conscious-

where
"I
say

his the

power

thought-machine
faculty
it of

itself

is

enormously
on

increased

by
of

lettingit
and

alone
centration con-

the

one

hand,
on

and

using

singly
a

with

the

other.

It becomes down

true

tool, whicK with,
him but

a

master-workman

lays bungler
that

when about

done
with

which time
to

only
show ask

a

carries

all the

he

is the
to

possessor read

of it."
the
are

We

the
from

students
Mr.

carefully
for

above
full

quotations

Carpenter's book,

they

THE

EGO'S

MENTAL

TOOLS.

45

of

suggestions
who
to
are

that

may

be

taken

up

to

advantage
from

by

those

emancipating
unmastered
under

themselves and
the

their
now

slavery

the

mind,
control
of

who

are

bringing
of the

the

mind

Ego, by

means

Will.
next

Our

lesson of the "I"

will
to

take the of

up

the

subject

of

the will

lationship re-

Universal

"I," and
It will

be

called the the his the

the

"Expansion
from
a

the

Self."

deal but
to

with from make
of
not

subject,not
position
students truth
to

theoretical who in In
is

standpoint, endeavoring

of the

teacher
aware

actually
the

their this

consciousness
course
we are

of

proposition.
our

trying
but
are

make

students
to

past-masters
them in

of
a

theory, position actually

endeavoring they
the
we

place
for which
you

whereby

may

know of
upon

themselves,
we

and

experience
Therefore
with meditate of "Mental in be

things
urge this

teach.
to

not

merely
to

rest

tent con-

reading
upon

lesson, but, instead,
mentioned

study
the stand

and head
out

the

teachings
until and

under

Drill,"
your

the until
are

distinctions
you
not

clearly
them and
to

mind,
but

only
of and

believe the "I"

true,

actually
Have be

conscious

its

Mental

Tools. task
may

patience
the

verance. perse-

The

difficult,but
of the real

reward

is

great.

To

become and power Do

conscious of you
your
not

greatness, majesty,
is worth years

strength
of and hard

being
so? and

study.

think

Then

study

practice hopefully, diligently
be

earnestly.

Peace

with

you.

46

RAJA

YOGA.

MANTRAMS FOR THE

(AFFIRMATIONS)
SECOND LESSON.

"I"

am

an

entity

"

my

mind

is

my

instrument

of

pression. ex-

"I"

exist
upon

independent
it for

of

my
or

mind,

and

am

not

pendent de-

existence

being.
its slave.

"I"

am

Master

of

my

mind,

not

"I"

can

set

aside

my

sensations,
and "not that for

emotions,
all I" the
rest

passions,
of and
"

desires,
mental

intellectual collection remains
cannot

faculties,
of

my

tools,
"

as

things something
it is my

still

there
which

something
be
; my set

and

is
very

"I,"
self
;

aside self

by
"

me,

my

only
all

self that

real be

"I." aside is

That
set

which is

remains the "I"
"

after

may

set

aside

Myself

"

eternal,

constant,

unchangeable.

THE
The

THIRD
Expansion
of

LESSON.
The

Self.

In

the

first
to

two

lessons
to

of

this

course

we

have

deavored en-

bring
of the

the

candidate of the the the

a

reaHzation
to

in

consciousness him
to

reahty
between In the will

"I," and
and
its

enable

distinguish
and mental.
to

Self

sheaths,
we

physical
call his

present
of

lesson the "I" him

will
to

attention

relationship
endeavor
to

the idea

Universal of and the
a

"I," and

give

an

greater,
the "I." little

grander
self that

Self,
we

transcending
are so

personaHty
to

apt

regard

as

The

keynote
all of

of its

this

lesson

will will

be be

"The directed of the him "I

Oneness
to

of ening awak-

All," and
a

teachings
in
to
are

realization But
we

consciousness

that mind

great
of the

truth. Candidate Absolute.

wish
we

impress
not

upon

that We
we

teaching
the

that Am and

he God"

is the lief, be-

are

not

teaching
to

which and This the false Hindu
a

consider of

be the

erroneous

ing, mislead-

perversion teaching
teachers has

original Yogi possession
and the with of

teachings.
many
panying accom-

taken

of

and of of

people,
or

its

teaching
or

"Maya"
the
a

complete
has reduced mental their
same

illusion lions miltion condiprogress.

non-existence of which

Universe,

people

to

passive, negative
is

undoubtedly
in India
among

retarding
but of the the

Not be

only
observed

is this the

true,

facts

may

pupils
this
47

Western side

ers teachof the

who

have

embraced

negative

48

RAJA Philosophy.
and "Relative" the of

YOGA.

Oriental

Such

people
of Life

confound
the

the

solute" "Ab-

aspects
facts "I Am of
to

One,
and the
are

and, being
Universe driven the
to

unable with the

to

reconcile theories

of

their

God,"

they

desperate
and

expedient
it

boldly denying
be all

verse, Unior

declaring

"an

illusion"

"Maya."
You of found
a

will the
to

have teachers

no

trouble

in

distinguishing
view. mental
constant

the will

pils pu-

holding
most

this

They

be
"

exhibit result

the

negative
the of

condition

natural

of
"

absorbing
the

suggestion
In marked

of

"nothingness"
to

gospel
condition the

negation.
of

contrast

the

mental

the

ever, students, howof of their the ers, teach-

will who

be
are

observed almost

mental

attitude

uniformly
of
"

examples hurling

vital, positive,

mental into the minds the

force, capable
of force the of

te"ching
ments state-

pupils
an

of

driving
Will.
sense same

in their The the "I"

by
as a

awakened
to
a

er, teachsciousness, con-

rule, has
and

awakened

of

really develops

the

by
mental

his

"I

Am

God"
he of Self such the

attitude, because
to

by holding
off the

this

attitude sheaths of the
to

is enabled the lower

throw

influence and the

of the

mental forth

principles,
and

light
sometimes

shows
an

fiercely
it

strongly,
the

extent

that

fairly scorches
But,

mentality

of

less

advanced "I"

pupil.

notwithstanding
the

this

awakened

consciousness,
intellectual and his is

teacher

is and

capped handi-

by

his

misconception
unable
to

ging befogthe

metaphysics,
consciousness
to

impart
of

**!"

pupils, and,

instead

raising

EXPANSION

OF

THE

SELF.

49

them

up

to

shine them

with

equal splendor with
a

himself, he
of his

really

forces

into

shadow

by

reason

teachings.
Our above
or

students,
is not

of

course,

will

understand

that

the

written We

in the hold if
are we

spirit of
no

carping
mental
to
our

criticism

fault-finding.
indeed of that which could We student
awaits

such
true

attitude,
tion concepply sim-

and

not

remain

Truth. the

mentioning
avoid Candidate It would
a

these "I Am
as

matters

may

this

God"
he has
a

fall pitwell

the

just
not

started
matter

on

the
were

Path.

be

such of

serious
physics, meta-

if it for

merely
would serious
to

question

faulty
out

that
more

straighten
than

itself

in

time.

But

it is far,

this, for

t'ne teaching
that
"

inevitably
is Illusion false

leads
or
a

the

accompanying
and that Life

teaching
is but
a

all
a

Maya,
lie
"

dream

thing
the

"

a

nightmare;
an

that

the

journey
is in

along

Path
; that

is but there He

illusion; that
no

everything
are

"nothing"
disguise,
believe

is

soul

; that

You

God

and He

that

is

fooling
Life

Himself is but
a

in Divine

making
querade masare

that
or

is You

; that

sleight-of-hand performance
You

; that

You

God,
in

but

that
to

(God)
Yourself

are

fooling (God).

Yourself Is not this the

(God)
ble? horrihuman

order And

amuse

yet
go

it shows

to

what

lengths
with been the these
to
some
some

mind

will

before

it will which have

part
it has

pet theory
Do

of
you

metaphysics
think
some

with
we

hypnotized. picture?
schools of the

that
of

overdrawn of

Then

read

the

teachings
or

of

the

Oriental

Philosophy,

listen

more

50

RAJA

YOGA.

radical

of the
The

Western
of

teaehers
the

preaching; this philosophy.
lack the courage
to
a

majority
teachers in

latter

of

the

Hindu

carrying

their

theories veil
a

cal logi-

conclusion,
with
are more

and, consequently

they
But

their

ings teachthem and

metaphysical
courageous,

subtlety.
and
come

few
the

of open

out

into

preach
Some

their of

doctrine the modern
matters

in

full. Western teachers that

of "God

this
is

losophy phiquerading mas-

explain
as

by
forms

saying
of the has

different he
may

life, including Man,

in

order

that for and

gain
He he

experience
Infinite the the and

resulting
Absolute that

therefrom,
Wisdom
comes

although Knowledge,

lacks

experience
life of the

only
and the

from

actually living
He descends

lowly
to

forms,

therefore needed

thus
you

in

order

gain

experience."
of need the all of

Can

imagine

the and

Absolute, Wisdom,
and in

possessed feeling
the the

possible
such forms To
us

Knowledge

petty

"experience,"

living
order vain

life of

lowly

(including Man)
what Another the

"to

gain experience?"
of who of courage the Man has drive

depths

do

these Western certain

theories

?

leading
of and who
nounces an-

teacher,
branches the that

absorbed

teaching

Oriental of his

Philosophy,
convictions,

possesses

boldly

"You,
mind which last is
a

yourself,
alone
is

are

the

totality of being,
and

and the And

with

your

create, preserve
your
own

destroy product."
"the
tire enown

universe, again
universe the

mental
states:

mentioned

teacher illustration
are now

bagatelle
you

of

your

creative

power,

which

exhibiting

for

52

RAJA

YOGA:

self to
in the

fall into mud of

the

"Slough

of

Despond,"
to
see
no

and

wallow

"nothingness,"
of
some

and

cept reality ex-

in the the your
your
on

person of the and

forceful
in your

teacher mind.

who But

takes raise and

place
head

Absolute
assert

your Divine

Parentage,
and

Heritage
the

from

the

Absolute,
the "I."

step

out

boldly

Path,
must

asserting
refer for the
our

(We

Candidate

back

to

our

vanced "Adthe of solute Abthat said.
use

Course,"
and
course

teachings
The
upon
at

regarding
three
we

the

Relative.

last

lessons have

will

throw the

light

what this

just
be
to

To
space

repeat
which

teaching

point

would before the

is needed the

for

the

lesson

us.)
Absolute,
it to be it fore befar It the

And is

yet, while

"I"
we

is not
have
us.

God,

infinitelygreater
the

than

imagined
It
to

light
what the union

dawned
we

upon

extends be its and in the

itself limits. is the in

beyond
touches closest touch all the

had

conceived
at

Universe with
all

all

its

points,
It from
is

all
has

of

Life.

closest
"

with world

that of

emanated And

Absolute it faces

Relativity.
it has its

while in

the

Relative
and

Universe,
nourishment womb

roots

the
as

Absolute,
does the and
as

draws in It the
is

therefrom,
nourishment of this

just
from

the

babe

obtain
a

er. mothGod's

verily
is in
as

manifestation it. "I

God,

very
a

essence

Surely
Am

is almost of the Let in

"high"
just

statement
"

the

God"

teachers
us

mentioned,
the

and in

yet
detail

how

different.

consider of

teaching
to

in this

lesson, and

portions

others

follow.

EXPANSION

OF

THE

SELF.

53

Let
of the

us

begin
and

with the works. is

a

consideration with
us

of which

the

instruments
and the

Ego,
the of of

material Let

through physical
all other

which

Ego
man

reaHze substance

that

body
forms

identical and that

in

with
are

matter,
and

its the

atoms

continually being
drawn there ences differrealize life

changing
from is
a

being replaced,
storehouse
matter

material and

the Oneness of

great
of

of

matter,

that

underlying
And that

all apparent then
man

form vital

and energy
a

substance.
or

let
uses

us

that work

the

Prana of that

in his

is but

portion

great

universal

energy

which

permeates

everything by
us

and

everywhere,
moment

the

tion por-

being
drawn
out

used the into
us

at

any

particular supply,
ocean

being passing
energy.

from from then
to
us

universal the

and of

again
force
or

great
that that

And close
even

let the

realize Self

even

the

mind,
mistaken
"

which for
a

is
"

so

real

it is often

it,

that the

wonderful

thing Thought
Mind,
the
or

is but emanation and

portion
of that this the the
ment, mo-

of

Universal
beneath substance is not
ours

the

highest
of
we

Absolute Mind
"

plane

Spirit,
are

Chitta

that and

using

separately
the

distinctly, but supply,
us

is simply which realize
us
as
"

a

portion

from

great

universal Let

is that that be

constant
even

and this is
so

unchangeable.

then within

thing

that

we

feel
up

pulsing
with that

which almost
"

closely bound
from that and

the

Spirit
we

to

inseparable
a

it
"

which

call that

Life

is but the

bit

of

Great

Life

Principle
be

prevades
to,
nor

Universe,
from.

which
we

cannot have

added

subtracted

When

realized

these

54

RAJA

YOGA.

things,

and

have
to
we

begun
the
may

to

feel

our

relation
of the the

(in
the

these solute, Abthe

particulars)
then Oneness other of

One

Great

Emanation grasp of

begin
the

to

idea "I" into
to

of

Spirit, and
the

relation of the

every
one

"I," and

merging
the but

Self of

the

great Self, which
as some

is not

extinction the

Individuality,
and
tension ex-

have of the

supposed,
Individual

enlargement
until

Consciousness

it takes

in the In
we

Whole.
Lessons X and

XI,

of
to

the the and

"Advanced

Course"
cerning con-

called

your

attention
or

Yogi
showed
are

teachings
you but called that

Akasa forms forms
or

Matter,
know of
as

all

of of the
or

what

we

Matter the

different

manifestation Western Akasa of is

principle
call

Akasa,
This
uous ten-

as

scientists the

it, "Ether."
and
most

Ether

finest, thinnest
in fact it is the but

form
or

Matter,

Matter different

in

mate its ultiof this from fact fact
may

fundamental call Matter the

form,

forms of

what Akasa

we

being
apparent

manifestations

or

Ether,
rates to

difference
etc.

resulting
mention this the
you

different here of

of

vibration,

We

merely

bring clearly
of

before
to

your

mind that
your

the

Universality
that is but each
a

Matter,
every of the

the

end of

realize

and

particle
this

physical
of

body

portion
from
to

great

principle
and the
as

th^

Universe,
about
are

fresh

great
for

store-house,
the which of
a

just body
your

returning

it

again,

atoms

of

constantly changing. to-day,
may may

That

appears

flesh

have be

been of

part
some

plant

a

few

days
a

before, and

part

other

living thing

EXPANSION

OF

THE

SELF.

55

few
what and
atom

days
is

hence.
yours

Constant

;change
someone's You it is all
a

is

going
else

on,

and

to-day

was

yesterday,
own
one

still another's of
matter

to-morrow.

do

not

personally,
the
on

part

of

the
you

mon com-

supply, through
And all
so

stream

flowing
on

through

and

Life,
it is
moment

and the of

forever. Vital

with

Energy
You

that
are

you

are

using

every upon

your

life.

constantly
of

drawing
then pass of

the is

great

Universal you,

supply
the

Prana,
force
to

using
on

what
assume

given

allowing
form.
use

to

some can

other do is to

It is the what
you
or

property

all, and
it to

all you
pass
on.

need, and

allow and

There found

is but

one

Force
at

Energy,

that And

is to
even

be the

everywhere

all

times. is this.

great
law.

principle. Mind-substance,
for
us

under We
are

the
so

same

It is hard of
our

to

realize
as

apt
our

to
own

think
"

mental that
us

operations belongs
realize
as

tinctivel dissonally per-

something
for

to

us

"

that
is
a

it is difficult Universal
we are

to

that

Mindor

substance

principle just
but

Matter the And

Energy,

and

that
in

drawing

upon

versal Unimore

supply
than that

our

mental

operations.
of

this, the
we

particular portion

Mind-substance from
a

are

using, although
used

separated

the thin

Mindwall of

substance the the
very

by
kind

other of

individuals

by really

finest

Matter,

is

in and

touch with

with the
as
posed com-

other

apparently
Mind of in of which touch

separated
it forms

minds,
a

Universal the Matter

which
our

part.
bodies and

Just
are

is

physical
all

really

with

Matter;

just

as

is

56
the Vital
; so

RAJA

YOGA.

Force
is
our

used

by

us

really

in

touch
in

with

all
with

Energy

Mind-substance
It is
as

really

touch

all Mind-substance.
were
or

if the
oceans
use

Ego
of

in its progress

moving
and each of the

through great
making
which behind
ocean. as

Matter,
of each

Energy,
which

Mind-substance,

of

that

it needed

immediately
it moved This
on

surrounded

it, and
the

leaving
volume it may the

through
is

great
but that
changeable un-

illustration
a

clumsy,

bring
is

to

your

consciousness that and
is

realization

Ego

the and

only thing
unaltered,
of the the

really Yours,
all the
rest

that

is you It the

merely
draw
may
to

that

portion

Universal
wants

supply
the

that

yourself bring
of

for
more

of before

moment.

also

clearly
"

your you
to

mind
see

great
as a

Unity
Whole,
You
"

things

may
as

enable

things
ber, Remem-

rather the
"

than
"

separated

parts.

"I" all

are

the has

only

Real

thing
"

about

and

around Force

you

that

permanence
are

and
your

Matter,
ments instruoceans

and for

even

Mind-substance,
and

but
are

use

expression.
the also the "1"
to
as

There it
moves

great

of

each

surrounding
for
All you

along.
the ity Universal-

It is well of Life.

bear

in mind
is

of

Universe energy Universe.

alive, vibrating and
motion. Life is There

pulsating nothing
and such

with dead

life and in the

and

is

everywhere,
There is
no

always

accompanied
as a

by intelligence. unintelligent
in
a
an

thing

dead,

Universe.
sea

Instead
we

of being
are

atoms

of Life floating
surrounded

of death,
ocean

atoms

of Life

by

of Life,
atom

pulsating, moving,

thinking, living. Every

of

EXPANSION

OF

THE

SELF.

57

what
with

we

call is

Matter

is alive.

It has

energy

or

force

it, and
Look the and

always
us

accompanied
as
we

by intelligenceand
at

life.
"

around world

will
even

"

the

animal of

world als, miner-

at

plant
we see

"

yes,

at

the

world and this
"

life,life, life
we

"

all alive
to

having

telligenc in-

When into able
even

are

able

bring

conception
we are

the
not

realm

of
to

actual

consciousness

when

only

intellectually accept
and all the

this

fact, but
of
on

to

go

still further Life
on

feel

and

be
are

conscious
we

this the

Universal road But
to

sides, then
Cosmic
are

well

attaining
all these of

Consciousness. but in

things
the

steps

leading
the

up

to

the the

realization Individual. that

Oneness

Spirit, on
dawns in the
upon

part
the

of

Gradually
there the the is
a

there

him

ization realof
a

Unity
"

manifestation with

Spirit
Union

from with
on

Absolute Absolute. of
"

a

unity
All this
"

itself, and

manifestation all this of
may
a

of

Spirit
of

the

part

the
was

Absolute in the

begetting single
act

Divine than

Children
as a

nature
we

rather
to

series

of

acts, if
as

be

permitted
Each
ocean

speak
a

of

the of is and

manifestation Consciousness
a

an

act.

Ego
of from is

is

Centre
"

in

this

great

Spirit
the

each

Real

Self, apparently
its
source,

separate

others

from in both

but for

the

separation
is the

only apparent
bond of union
"

cases,

there of other the

closest of

between is and

the

Egos
the

Universe
the the

Universes

each

knit
each

to

in
to

closest lute Abso-

bond

of

union,

is still attached if
we

by spiritual filaments,
time
we

may

use

the this

term.

In
re-

shall

grow

more

conscious

of

mutual

58
lationship, as
and
"

RAJA
the
we

YOGA.

sheaths will
to

are

outgrown
withdrawn of
to

and
into the the this is
once

cast

aside,
lute Abso-

in

the

end
return

be

the

shall
is
to

the

Mansion

Father.

It

of

the

highest
into when is and bind
a

importance
realization

developing relationship fully
certain
tablished es-

soul and

unfold

of

unity, for
the

this

conception
to

soul

enabled is the
are

rise

above the

of of

the

low.er

planes,
that

free from

operation
soul. fore Therethe and the

certain the

laivs

undeveloped

Yogi
toward

teachers this

constantly leading
First

didates Canthen sired debest the that
at

goal.
them

by

this

path,

by

that

one,

giving
until

different student

glimpses
finds
a

of

point,
fitted for and
his

finally the
and

path
to

feet,

he aside

moves

along

straight
bonds

mark,
have
new

throwing
so

the cries

confining
aloud for

proved
found

irksome,

he

joy

his

Freedom. exercises Candidate of his and in Mental his work with Drills of the
are

The

following
to

tended in-

aid

the

growing
Whole of

into Life

a

realization and

relationship

Being.
MENTAL DRILL.
we

(I )
Course" Realize real

Read

over

what the

have

said

in the known the

"Advanced
as

regarding
that all

principle
is One of
at

Matter. that the
or

Matter substance all the

last is

"

underlying
and
are

Matter forms
grosser

Akasa
to

Ether,
senses

that but

varying
and

evident forms known
to

our

modifications

of

that

underlying
processes

principle.
all forms

Realize of

that Matter

by

cal chemius,
or

known

6o

RAJA

YOGA.

you forms the the But

by

which of
this

you

move

and

act, is but
of
you

one

"f

the

great
is

Principle
that the
to

Energy
may

with draw

which
to

Universe

filled,and
from

you

required Energy
above all endeavor the its These

great
the

Universal idea
or

supply.
the
or

grasp

of

ness Onetion. Mo-

pervading
See it in

world

of

Energy

Force,
in

entirety, rather
steps
take mind
may
our

than
appear

its apparent
dious teare

separateness.
and all

somewhat for the

useless, but
in of

word grasp

it, they
idea and In

helps

fitting the
All.
one

to

of

the

Oneness the
next

Each
more

step

is

important,
attained.

renders this the motion and
tal men-

higher

easily
to
"

drill, it will
in all matter

be

well motion and

mentally

picture
is in

verse Uni"

perpetual
is the

everything
its

moving Energy
their

changing
it. Suns

forms,
and

ifesting man-

within

worlds

rush and is of New ing bethis that Real nal, Eterand and
around

through moving.
constant

space,

particles (constantly changing composition
and

Chemical and
up

decomposition
the work
on.

unceasing,
and of

everywhere
down worlds And of form and
is

building
combinations formed Oneness

breaking
atoms

going
are

and

constantly considering
reflect
"

and of the

dissolved.

after

principle changes
of

Energy,
the

through
Self
"

all these
"

Ego

the
"

YOU

stand

unchanged

unharmed

Invincible,
Constant force. and You
you among
are

Indestructible,
this above

Invulnerable,
world
it

Real

changing
it

of

forms

all, and

revolves

about

"

Spirit.
we

(4)

Read

what

have

said

in

the

"Advanced

EXPANSION

OF

THE

SELF.

6i

Course"
substance back that of
you
to

about which all this have consider

Force
is its

or

Energy,
parent.

shading
Realize of

into

MindMind Force
you

that

is

great
been the
we

exhibition

Energy
Then Mind. in the

and will

considering.
Oneness have of said

be

ready

(5)
Lessons"
is
a

Read

what about world is

"Advanced
that
an

Mind-substance. of
at

Realize
or

there

great
which

Mind-substance,
the
of

Universal

Mind,

disposal
the

of
use

the of

Ego.
this

All Mindthis

Thought
substance,
Ocean
may

is the

product
and

Ego's

its tool Mind

instrument. and it.

Realize and that that You when Mind

that the have
you is

of draw
ocean

is entire

Whole,
Realize

Ego
this
fold un-

freely
of

from
at
use

great

Mind

your

command,
Realize world
sense

sufficientlyto
of and and underneath

it. the

that of
:

back

all of that

form is

and

names

action, and
still

in that in the

"All
even

Mind,"
Mind of

though alare

higher

scale the

than

You,

the

Real

Self, the

Ego,

Manifestation

the

Absolute.

(6)
All from the

Realize

your Look
to

identity
around the of
you

with
at

and Life

relationship
in all its

to

of Life.
the

forms,
of

lowest

highest,
Life
in

all

being

exhibitions

great stages

principle
of
look The

operation
not

along
the the

ent differ-

Path. the
a

Scorn
form of
to

humblest

forms,
Life. Life.
ocean,

but Feel Let and

behind

and the the

see

reality
"

yourself
your realize

part
sink

great

Universal of back the the of

thought
your

depths
Life

kinship
Do

with

the

the

forms

dwelling

there.

not

confound

forms

62

RAJA
hideous from your

YOGA.

(often
with and form form. with the the

behind principle animal life, and the real
to

personalpoint of view) Look them. at the plant-life,
to
see

seek

behind

the veil of the ing thrill-

into

Life

behind Life

and

underneath

Learn

feel your

throbbing and
other
race.

the Life

Principlein
of your there
own see

these

forms, and
into the
suns

in the forms

of those and

Gaze

starry skies

the

numerous
some

and

worlds, all peopled with forms, and
this
at-one-ment

life in

of If you

its
can

myriad
grasp

feel your and with

kinship to

it.

thought

consciousness, you
those

will find

yourself

of

feelingsmall
conscious

will be

feel that in those
"

whirling worlds,'and, instead and insignificant by comparison, you of an expansion of Self, until you worlds is a part of yourself circling
there
are

that
"

You

are

also, while
to

standing upon
your

the

Earth
"

that you
more,

akin

all parts of the
as

Universe
as

nay,

that

they
you
a

are are

much

home

is

the spot upon

which
you

standing. merely
You and You
a

You

will find that the

sweeping
Universe
you
sense

upon

sense

of consciousness
not

is your

home

"

part of it,as

had of
you

previouslythought.
greatness, and
have
never a

will

experience a
will

broadness of.

grandness such

as

dreamed

begin

to

realize at least
to

part of your
that you
are

Divine
a

inheritance,and
of the

know

indeed
essence

Child

Infinite,
in the
one

the very

of your

Divine such

Parent

being
the soul

fibres of your becomes

being.
how

At

times

of realization

conscious

of what

lies before the

in its

upward path, and

small

greatest prizesthat

EXPANSION

OF

THE

SELF.

63

Earth these

has

to

offer

are

when

compared
seen

to

some

of

things

before in
not

the

soul, as
of with
must

by

the

eyes

of the

Spiritual
You

Mind

moments

clear these
treat

vision. visions them
to

must

dispute
soul, but
very
own,

of

the

greatness
for

of
are

the
your

hospitably,
from the

they

coming
Mind which

you
are

regions
into

of

your

Spiritual

unfolding

consciousness. The

(7)
of that the the

highest step
of

in

this

dawning
in and the

consciousness is realized
same

Oneness is but of is for
seen

All, is the
One

one

which
at

there
sense

Reality,
that
to

the

time ity. Realin

consciousness
most

"I"

is in that this be

It words than that

difficult

express

thought

it is

something
Intellect.

that When

must

felt, rather
Soul
realizes

by

the

the

the of

Spirit
it, and
the

within that the

it is, at Absolute

the and in the

last, the

only

real

part
as

its manifestation

Spirit is

only
taken.

real But the

thing
there
sense

Universe,
one

a

great

step has
to

been

is still

higher step
Oneness
in which and
we

be

taken
comes

before
to
us.

full

of

the
one

Reality
realize the the
us
"

That of the

step is the
"I" of the with the

the

Identity
The in the

the

great

"I"

of of

Universe. Absolute the the mind veil

mystery
form of its the

manifestation
veiled

Spirit, is
to

from hind bethough al-

confesses

inability
Absolute of its

penetrate
from

shielding
give
us a

view,
conscious of

it will of the presence line. when

report

being
the of

of the But

Absolute the

just at

edge
the

the

boundary Mind,

highest region
by
the advanced

ual Spiritwho

explored

souls

64

RAJA

YOGA.

are

well

along

the

Path,

reports
of
one

that from

it

sees

beyond
and and that of

the

apparent
that

separation
there "I" 's of
are

Spirit

Spirit,
of

realizes that One the
"

is

but

Reality
different
upon

Spirit,
of

all the

really

but

views the

Centres
One Great

Consciousness Centre

surface is the lute Abso-

"I," the
This

of

which

Itself. of of
us

certainly penetrates
and

the
us

whole all the

gion re-

the

Spiritual Mind,
of the

gives
as

sage mes-

Oneness with and of

Spirit, just
of idea the of

the

Intellect of

isfies sat-

its message Mind. Life. of The

Oneness Oneness

Matter,

Energy,
all

permeates

planes
The
sense

Reality

of of

the
your

"I"

that

is

apparent

to

You

in the the Whole

moments

clearest
sense

mental

vision,
lying under-

is

really
the

reflection
"

of

the

of

ReaHty
of Centre the

it is the
your

consciousness

Whole,
of

manifesting
his

through
The

point
student

or

sciousness. Confinds

advanced

or

Initiate
until

consciousness

gradually
the Whole. of
"

enlarging
He
the

it realizes

its all

identity
the be forms found

with and

realizes visible
"

that

under there

names

world,

is to
"

One
"

Life One
any

One

Force
"

One

Substance instead

One of
or

Existence

Reality
sense

ONE. of the

And,
loss of of
an

his

experiencing

identity

individuality,he
of of
an

becomes of

conscious

ment enlarge"

expansion

individuality or
absorbed
out to

identity
Whole,

stead inhe the for

feeling
he This is is words

himself

in and
express

the

feels Whole. there

that

spreading
most to

embracing
in

hard fit the

words,
and

are

no

conception,

all that

EXPANSION

OF

THE

SELF.

65

we

can our

hope
words,
minds

to

do

is to

start

into

motion,
find
a

by

means

of in

the of

vibrations who

that read the

will the

response

the

those

words,

to

the

end

that will
cannot

they bring
be

will its
own

experience

consciousness This

which

understanding. by
words be the

consciousness from will its the
pare preown

transmitted vibrations
to

proceeding
set

Intellect, but
the mind

may

up

that from

receive

message

higher planes.
Even
one

in

the

early stages
to

of

this

dawning
real

ness, consciousof

is enabled the real

identify
of all the In
"

the

part
forms

self himlife
"

with that
every
sees

part
his

other
every

of
man

pass

before
"

notice.

other

in he dence evi-

animal behind of the
"

in

every

plant
and form

in of

every

mineral
an

"

the

sheath

appearance,

presence yea,
more

of the than in

Spirit

which for of Real that

is akin the
two

to

his
are

own

Spirit
He
sees

akin,

One. in all

Himself He and

all forms that the and

life, in all time
Self the
"

places.
present

realizes

is everywhere Life in

everlasting,
within

in withthing, every-

himself for all

is also there is

all the dead

Universe
in

nothing

the is

Universe,

and One Each
ocean

Life, in all of its varying
and of

phases,
in
common

simply the by
all.

Life, held, used

enjoyed

Ego
of

is

a

Centre while

Consciousness

in

this and

great

Life, and

apparently
with the

separate
and

distinct, is
every parent ap-

yet really in touch part.
It is not of
our

Whole,

with

intention, great

in

this of

lesson, Life,
or

to

go
to

into recite

the the

details

this

mystery

66

RAJA
little of
and

YOGA.

comparatiTely
teachers This of is not the

the

Truth

that have

the handed
to

most

vanced addown.

Masters for it
"

place
rather

it
to

belongs Raja
purpose you,
to

the
"

subject
and
we

Gnani
upon

Yoga
it

than for of be it

Yoga
of but

touch

here,

not

the

trying merely

to

explain
order and There

the

scientific
your

side
may

it to led

in

that

minds manifest
a

take

up

the

idea

gradually
is

in

conscious the

realization. lectual scientific,intelthe
physical metaare

quite

difference of Gnani sides of the is led
mere

between

teaching
and

Yoga,
of the the

whereby Yogi

scientific the minds and

teachings
in
a

presented
scientific which the

to

students,
of

logical, Yoga,
in

manner,

methods

Raja
to
a

Candidate of

by degrees

ness consciousof his
real

(outside
nature

intellectual We
are

belief)
the

and this

powers.

following
in
to

latter We in the

plan,
are

for

course

is

a

Course
matter

Raja
the way the
a

Yoga.
mind for

aiming
manner

to

present
it may

the

such

a

that

prepare

the
away

dawning
tions no-

consciousness,
and the
new

by brushing
and Much
on

preconceived
clean have like
an

prejudices, conception.

allowing
that
one

entrance

for in this

we

said useless

lesson

may

appear,
on

the

hand,
like of

tition, repesentation pre-

and,
of But that from and it will the the the
not

the the

other

hand,
side

incomplete Yogi
effect

scientific in

the the

teachings.
has
a

be

found,
of the of

time, that
has of

been

mind

student the idea

undergone
the Oneness

change
of

absorbing

Life,
is

Expansion
to

of

the

Self.
of
a

The

Candidate

urged

be

in too

much

hurry.

Development

68

RAJA
of

YOGA.

Universe of triUions would be

Universes

is your

home moved

"

that
on

your
to
a

tre Cen-

Consciousness of
as

might
from in be the

be

pointf

miles

Earth and much

(which
still
at

distance
you
"

nothing
"

Space)
just
you
as

the there

awakened
as

soul
"

would while
into
to

home

here

that far

even

are

here,
real

your

influence which the

extends will
ages,

out

space. you,

Your

state,

be is
state
so

revealed

gradually,
that your grasp

throughout
mind
even

great
of of

and

grand^

in

its present

development
that you

cannot

the

faint

reflection We
your

glory.
to

wish Real the

try

to

form
in

at

least that force

a

faint
you may

idea
trol con-

of

State lower

of

Being,

order the

principles by
Will the
in
so

of
your

your

ened awakof

Will,
consciousness As of the
man

which of
grows

depends
Self.

upon

degree

Real

understanding
does attribute realization his

and
to

consciousness
use

Real Will

Self,
is the

ability
of of the
the

his Self. Self

Will It
is

grow.

Real Real

well with it not
a

that

this

great
for Will of

brings
were

it Love
so,

all of that his of

Life, and
comes

Kindness,
him could who be
not

for,
grows

the

to

into
to

realization of

real the

being
race
we

used

the

great hurt
so

those

who
mean,

had

progressed
in

far
at

(their
the

relative soul

hurt,
is with the ideals

for

the But

end,
the

and

last, no

ever

really hurt).
greater
mounts

dawning
and filled with from

power

brings higher higher
lower

it

Love the

and
more

ness, Kindis it

the the

soul and

the

more

does

it throw
true

it the

animal

attributes.

It

is

that

EXPANSION

OF

THE

SELF.

69

some-

souls

growing
an

into

a

consciousness of the the what awakened
cases

of

their

real

nature,
may

without the
as

understanding
of be
of in

it all means, Will of the and for

commit

error

using
in

selfish

ends,

may

seen

Black also and

Magicians
in in the
cases

spoken
of

the

occult

writings,
in

well

known manifest

characters
an

history
Will

modern
misuse.

life,who
All
or

enormous

which Will

they
have

of

this

class

of

people
into real
a

of

great

stumbled

grown

blindly
of of the

consciousness but lack But the

(or partial consciousness)
the such
user,

nature,

restraining
misuse and do of the he
not

influence the Will

the

higher
and

teachings.
unrest to

of
is

brings pain
driven students Self,
you Even

eventually
our

into
to

the grasp

right

road. this

We idea it the
on

expect

fully

Expansion
But you

of

the
a

highest

grasp of far

only partially.
consciousness the
you

until will

get
be You able You
can

glimmering
to

not

able

progress understand the

path
are,

of

Raja
before

Yoga.
you
are

must to
use

what that
you

power

lies
are

dormant the

within before

you.

must

realize the

that

Master,
and

you
to

claim your your
to

powers

of

the

Master,
So
set to

expect

have
us,

commands

obeyed.
while the
we

bear before be

patiently
you

with

Teachers,
learned and
"

the

lessons The
may

be

tasks in

performed.
"

road

is

long,
tired
are

is and

rough

places
the the

the

feet

become and there

bruised, but

reward

is great, Be the
not

resting
if
your

places along
progress
as seem

path.
for

discouraged
must

slow,
the

soul

unfold

ally natur-

does

flower,

without

haste, without

force.

70

RAJA

YOGA.

And

be

not

dismayed

nor

affrighted
higher
on

if self.
Path"

you
As

occaaion-

ally
says,

catch

a

glimpse
notes
on

of

your

"M.

C."
vanced "Ad-

in

her

"Light 95)
:

the

(see
seen

Course,"
in its

page is
to

"To

have

thy

soul

bloom,
of

have

obtained

a

momentary
shall

glimpse
ly eventual-

in

thyself
make

the

transfiguration
more

which

thee

than

man;

to

recognize,
upon the

is

to

achieve

the

great

task

of

gazing
eyes,

blazing
back

light
in

without

dropping
as

the

and

not

falling

terror

though
to

before

some

ghastly
the

phantom. victory
is all

This

happens
won,

some,

and

so,

when

but

it

is

lost."

Peace

be

wnth

thee.

EXPANSION

OF

THE

SELF.

71

MANTRAM

(AFFIRMATION).
FOR THE THIRD LESSON.

There
form Matter

is

but of

one

ultimate
one

form

of

Matter form

;

one

mate ultiMind. from fold three-

Energy;
from
an

ultimate .and of in the

of

proceeds
and in all
are

Energy,

Energy
Absolute,

Mind,

emanation but One

appearance

substance. the

There

is

but

One

Life,
in

and

that

permeates
but with is
one

Universe,
at

festing mani-

various

forms,
is
one

being,
Universal with the the

the

last, but

One.
energy

My
and

body
vital Mind with and

Matter;
Universal

My
ergy; En-

force is the
one

My
Life is
one

with

Universal

Mind;
Absolute which the with I is

My
has the

Universal itself and 'T" feel of and
my

Life. in

The

expressed
real "I"

manifested

Spirit,

overshadowing
"I"s. the all Oneness

embracing
my

all

ently appar-

separate
and realize with the and very
essence

identity Reality.

Spirit
feel
my

All Union that the I

unity
with

Spirit,
I

(through
"I"
am
an

Spirit)
sion Expresthat Divine
am

Absolute.
Manifestation is
am

realize of
me.

Absolute,
am

and with I of with

its

within with

filled Power.

Love.
with

I

filled Wisdom.

Divine I
am

filled in

Divine
in

conscious in

identity
the

spirit,

substance;

and

nature;

One

Reality.

THE

FOURTH

LESSON.

Mental

Control.

In

our

first three
to

lessons into

of

this

series,
within its

we

have
your

deavored en-

bring

realization
of the

mind

(i)
from

the the

consciousness

"I";
its

independence
and
over

body;

its

immortality;
the
over

invincibility
of the the fact "I" that

invulnerability;
the mind the
master

(2)
as

superiority
the
is

mind,
is
not

as

well the

body;
an

the for

"I," but
of the
as

merely
the
as

instrument that the "I" that
set

expression
of the

"I";
well

fact
of the the

is the

mind,
all

body;
can

"I" for

is behind consideration and

thought;
the
rest

that

"I"

aside

sensations,
of the is mental

emotions,

passions,
and mental and all

desires,

the

phenomena,
from these

still realize

that

it, the
and that

"I,"
remains

apart

manifestations,

unchanged,
can

real any and

fully existent;
of and aside
;cannot
master

the and

"I"

set

aside
as

its mental
still

tools

instruments,
that
"

"not
so

I"

things,
them which is the the

consciously
remains
set

realize

after itself
"

setting
the the "I" "I"

there be of is
we a

something
or

aside

taken and
not

from its than

; that

the much

mind,

slave;
the

(3)
little that

that

"I" "I" is the of
a

greater
been

thing

personal
the "I" all

have of

considering
One

it to

be;

part

that

great

Reality

which with and is
a

pervades
all other

Universe
life

; that

it is connected

forms ments fila-

by
and

countless

ties, mental
that the
78

spiritual
Centre
of

relations;

"I"

Con-

74

RAJA
in that back

YOGA.

sciousness behind and

great One
of all Life
or

Reality
and

or

Spirit,which
the

is

Existence,
is that the the

Centre
or

of
God

which
; that

Reality
the
sense

Existence,
of

Absolute in

Reality
of

is inherent of of the

the herent in-

"I," is really the
in The the the

reflection
"

sense

Reality
Universe. lessons above

Whole

the

Great of

"I" these

underlying
of the
or

principle
"I," in
Mind
or
"

three and all of each One for
to
"

is all

Reality

itself, over
to to

Matter,
as

Force,
are

positive
negative
of

them,
other the the
"

just
and

they

positive
to

negative

only

the this
to

Centre is the "I
am

the

lute Absodate Candiergy, En-

itself.
or

And

position

Initiate

take: and

positive
them all
"

Mind,
am

and

Matter,

control which

I

negative Being,
of

only
which
over

to

the

Absolute,
I Am.

is the
as

Centre
I
assert

of
my

Being
Mind,
over

And,
and do I and

mastery
my

Energy,
them,
so

Matter,

and my my

exercise

Will

acknowledge gladly
and
open

tion subordinasoul
to

to

the of

Absolute,
the and Divine Wisdom."

the

inflow

Will,

partake

of

its

Power,

Strength,
In the

present
we

lesson,

and

those
to

immediately
the the Mind.
one

lowing fol-

it,
or

shall

endeavor
a

assist of and

Candidate subordinate In order

Initiate

in

acquiring
Matter,
assert

mastery

manifestations.
to

Energy,
this

acquire

and

mastery,
the

must to

acquaint
controlled. endeavored

himself In
to
our

with

the

nature

of

thing
we

be

"Advanced
to

Course"
the
as

have Three

explain

you

nature

of

the
or

Great

ifestations, Man-

known

Chitta,

Mind-Substance;

y^
know the

RAJA
particles
;

YOGA.

and

atoms

of
;

the

body

are

stantly con-

changing
off, and
or

being
One's

renewed

replaced
a

;

thrown
ago,

supplanted.
the and
matter.

body

of

few

years

rather off of
away

particles composing
now

that

body,
in

have the

passed
world

form And one's

new

combinations

body by
new

of

to-day

is passing And other

and of

being
next

replaced
year is its
now

particles.
some

one's

body
of

occupying
are now

portion
countless

space,

and

particles
from
come

parts
space

of and and
manent per-

other

combinations,

which
to

combinations form the

they body
of the

will
next

later
year.
"

combine

There the

is

nothing
of

about bones
so are

body

even

particles by
or

the And of

being
the

constantly
Vital

replaced
Force,
the

others.

it is with

Energy,
that and
even

Strength
It fresh of
or

the

body

(including
used
up,

of

brain).
a

is

stantly con-

being

expended,
the Mind

supply
person

taking
is

its

place.
and

And the

the

changeable,
used the
up

Mind-substance the
new

Chitta,
ing com-

is

being

and

replenished,
Ocean of
as

supply
which with the the

from

great

Mind,
is the

into
case

carded dister mat-

portion slips,just
and While
or

energy.

the

majority
with

of the

our

students,
current

who

are

more

less

familiar will

material the above the
fact

scientific idea that of of the

conceptions,
ocean

readily accept
and

of
a

Matter,

Energy,
up

and

there one's in
prin-

is

continual of

using they
idea
may

and have Mind

replenishing
more or

store

both,
the

less

trouble
or

accepting

that

is

a

substance

MENTAL

CONTROL.

77
laws
of the

ciple
other

amenable
two

to

the

same
or

general
attributes Mind fact
as

as

are

manifestations,
apt
to

substance.
"

One
"I." Lesson

is

so

think

of

his

"himself" in that it
can our

the

Notwithstanding
of
to

the
we

that
you

Second
the
set

this the

series mental and the
some

showed and them

"V them

is

superior
aside and the

states,
consider habit of
you

that
as

regard
force of

"not-I" is very time
your

things,
strong,
before Mind You
"

yet
and
you

of

thought
considerable

it may

take into

"get

the that

way"
you you in
your

of

realizing
instead
persevere

that of

is

"something
And

use,"
must

being
in
you

yourself.
this
your

yet,
for
over

attaining
realize
trol con-

realization,
dominance of

the

degree
mind,
to
so

that

will

be

your

it, and

its of

amenability
that dominance and
you.

that and of
you

control.

And,
so

as

is the

degree

control,
the
work

will that

be
your

the

character,
Mind will
"

grade
do and the for

extent

So

see:

Realisation This

brings
statement

Control

Control base of the

brings
science
are

results. of

lies at of

Raja

Yoga.
to to
quaint ac-

And

many

its

first with

exercises that

designed
and and

the the

student realization

realization,

velop de-

and

control

by

habit

tice. prac-

The

Yogi
the

Philosophy
it is "I" the

teaches

that

instead and
far

of

Mind
means

being
of

"I,"
the

thing through
at

by
as

which the

thinks,

least

so

is

cerned con-

knowledge
"

concerning
that is the

the

phenomenal
of Name up

or

outward Form.

Universe There
is

Universe

and in

a

higher

Knowledge

locked

78
the innermost

RAJA
part of the
that but it that may

YOGA.

"I,"

that

far about
us

transcends
or

any

information
outer at

receive before

from

the

world,
this

is not
we

for

tion considerawith

time, and
about in Chitta

maust

concern

ourselves

the

"thinking"
Mind-substance

the

world is
wave

of

things."

Sanscrit

called is the

"Chitta,"
combination which words in

and

a

wave

in

the and

(which
is
a

of akin is

Mind
to

Energy)
we

called

"Vritta,"
In other is "mind

is

what in

call

"thought."
Chitta

it
pose." re-

"mind

action,"
when

whereas

Vritta,

literally
mind,"

translated is

means

"a what

whirlpool
a

or

eddy really

in the is. the

which

exactly

thought
But
we

must to

call the fact

attention the and
a

of

the "Mind"

student,
is

at

this in
two

point,
ways is

that

word other

used the each he
the

by

the

Yogis
to to

occultists, and

student

directed in order

form avoid

clear

conception
and

of that of

meaning,
may
more

confusion,
the
two

clearly perceive
the the word word
or

aspects
to

things
the

which

is

intended is

express.
as

In

first

place

"Mind"

used

mous synony-

with Universal

Chitta,
Mind
or

Mind-substance,
From material The which this of second
we

which

is

the

Principle.
Mind,
is all the obtained. is that of that

Chitta,
the

Mindof of
we

substance,

millions

personal
the word of

minds "Mind" the

meaning
when

mean

speak
mental

"mind" of

anyone,

thereby
person from
"

meaning
that that in

the

faculties his

particular

which

distinguishes
We

mental

personality
you

of

other. an-

have

taught

that

this

"mind"

Man,

MENTAL

CONTROL.

79

functions

on

three

planes, (i)
the

and

have

called

the

tive respec-

manifestations

Instinctive Mind.

Mind;

(2)

the

Intellect; and
Lessons mental of the

(3)
in

the

Spiritual

{See
These the

teen "Fourthree "mind"

Yogi
taken
or

Philosophy,"
together,
make
exact

etc.)
up

planes,
person,

to

be the used

more

they,

clustered The

around word but

the "soul"

"V

form

"soul"
as

of

the

individual. with

is often who The have

synonymous
us

"spirit"
the its the

those

followed is the the

will

distinguish
by
of

difference. mental soul"" The lessons Control

"soul" while Real

Ego

surrounded is the

principles,
the

Spirit

"soul

"I,"

or

Self.

Science is of Power

of

Raja

Yoga,
as

to

which

this

series

of the
ward to-

devoted,
the Mind. consists It holds

teaches,
It in that

its basic

principle,
first

holds

that
a

the

step
of
must

obtaining
the world itself

control world is in

one's be It that

own

mind.

internal

conquered
holds that and that Will direct world. and

before the
may

the

outer

attacked.

"I"
be mind It

manifests
used
to

Will,

and

manipulate,
as

guide,
as

govern

the

of

its owner,
to
"

well

the

sical phybish, rub-

aims

clear

away
a

all mental "mental
a

encumbrances
as

^to conduct

house-

cleaning,"
healthy

it

were,

and it

to

secure

clear, :clean,
that
mind

mind.

Then

proceeds

to

control

and intelligently, and full
a

with

effect, saving all waste-power,

by

means

of with its

concentration the
power

bringing
it may

the be

Mind

in
to

harmony
and

Will, that

brought
and

focus

greatly increased
Concentration and

ciency its effi-

fully

secured.

Will-power

8o

RAJA
the
means

YOGA.

are

by which by

the which

Yogis
they
and
upon

obtain
manage
master

such and the and the

derful won-

results, and
their

direct
terial ma-

vigorous,
world,
This

healthy

minds,

acting positively
extends
to

Energy planes
of

ter. Mat-

control

all

Mind, Mind,

and

the

Yogis
in
its

not

only

control lower

the

Instinctive and

holding
use

subjection
other field

its but

qualities
also and

making
and from is
to
tered, maslarge en-

of

parts,
of their Even its of

they

develop
obtain Mind

the wonderful and down into

Intellect the

it

results.
aided the in field
to

Spiritual
and
some

unfoldment,
consciousness within the
secrets

urged
of

pass
derful won-

the

secrets

be

found of

its

area.

By
existence Universe

means

of

Raja
"

Yoga
many

many

of the

and
"

Being

of

the

Riddles And

of

are

answered in

and the into
are

solved.

by
of

it the Man

latent
are

powers

herent inand

constitution action. believed of
power

unfolded in
a

brought
science

Those
to

highly
obtained control
as

advanced such
over

the

have and
are

derful won-

degree
of the the

the

forces with

universe,
man.

that

they

gods

compared

ordinary Raja Yoga

teaches but
out

that that
a

not

only

may

power field of

of

this

kind

be
is

secured,

wonderful its mind
nature

edge KnowlIt holds
upon

opened
the

through

practice.
is and
or

that

when
or

concentrated the
true

focused
inner

thing
of,

subject,

meaning,
will be

and

concerning,
to

that The

thing

subject
mind the

brought through

view.

concentrated
as

passes
passes

the

object

or

subject just

X-Ray

MENTAL

CONTROL.

8i

through
"I"
as

a

block
"

of

wood,
"

and
not

the
as

thing
it had Not but
secret

is

seen

by

the fore, bethe
ray

it is

in

truth and

and

appeared only
may

imperfectly
outside
may

erroneously. explored,
and it is the

world be turned

be

thus

the

mental of the of all
to

inward,
When
man

places
that
a

the bit the the

mind of
ocean

explored.
that which that the each

remembered is like

mind

possesses,

drop

contains make
up

within the
to

its
ocean,

tiny
and

compass that

elements

know
ocean,
means.

perfectly
then
we

drop
to
see

is

know such world
a

perfectly
power

the

begin
in results

what

really
have

Many
great
of less

the in have

Western the

who and these

attained fields
or

intellectual

scientific powers
more

endeavor,

developed Many they
who

unconsciously. Yogis,

great
do
not

inventors

are

tical pracsource

although Anyone

realize

the

of

their

power.

is familiar of

with will

the
see

sonal per-

mental he follows
some

characteristics of is
one

Edison,

that that And

the of

Raja
his Elmer unfolded is the

Yoga

methods,
weapons.

and

Concentration from D. all

strongest

reports.
mind

Prof. has

Gates,
many
a

of

Washington,
coveries disthough aland

C,

whose and he
may

wonderful

inventions,

also

practical Yogi vigorously,
the

repudiate
familiarized which he who that

assertion with

may

not

have

himself has have he from

principles
uncon-

of

this

science,

"dropped reported

into" upon out" after

consciously.
Gates'

Those
say

Prof, the
ventions in-

methods,
and

fairly "digs
his

discoveries

mind,

going

82

RAJA
seclusion
as

YOGA.

into

and the

practicing
Mental Vision.
you
to

concentration,

and

what

is known

But

we

have
must

given begin

enough give
you

of

theory

for

one

lesson, and
you may

directions these

whereby
ers powwill

aid

yourself

in

developing
dormant
we

latent You

and notice about

unfolding
that in this

these series then is

energies.
tell
to

first

you

something
you

the
to

theory,
do."

and

proceed
true

give

thing "someas

This

the their

Yogi

method Too

lowed folmuch

and

practiced by
tiresome,
exercise and tires mind

best the and

teachers. mind does
to not

theory
too

is

sings
one,

sleep, while

much

give
To

the
bine com-

quiring in-

part
both
one

of

his

the

necessary

food. better

in suitable
we

proportions
follow.

is the

plan,

and

that

aim

to

MENTAL

DRILL

AND

EXERCISES.

Before
us, to
we

we

can

get

the

mind

to

do

good
it to
a

work obedience

for

must

first "tame" of
run

it, and
The and

bring
as

the

Will
to

the

"I."

mind,
follow
to

rule, has
sweet

been will

allowed and

wild,

its

own

desires, without
child
or

regard
trained is of of each its
us
"

anything
domestic

else.

Like

a

spoiled
into much
or

badly

animal,

it gets
fort com-

trouble, and
The minds

very

little of
us

pleasure,
are

use.

many

like

eries menagof its

of
own

wild

animals,
and

pursuing
own

the
We

bent
have

nature,

going
within the
we

way.

the
the
and

whole

menagerie
the
ass,

the
the

tiger,

the

ape,

peacock,
all the

goose, have

sheep,

the

hyena,

rest.

And

been

letting

these

animals

84

RAJA
Exercise

YOGA.

I. comfortable
outside

(a)
so

Place
as

yourself
free

in

a

position, and disturbing
to

far

possible
Make
no

from

fluences in-

violent
allow it

effort
to
run

control

the
for
a

mind,
while of the

but and

rather exhaust

along
take

its efforts. and will

It

will

advantage
like
an chained un-

opportunity, monkey
at

jump
it It

around

first, until
for first
to

gradually
may

slows
some

down time

and
to

looks
tame
come

to

you
at

orders.

take time time. mental

down around much and

trial, but
in

each

you

try

it

will

you

shorter this well well the

The
peace

Yogis
and

spend
calm,

time consider

in

acquiring

themselves mind is
on

paid
calmed "I the

for

it.

(b)

When
fix

the the

down,
as

and

peaceful,
in
our

thought
lessons.

Am,"
"I"
as

taught entity
mortal ; imof the

previous
of

Picture
; deathless

an

independent
; real.

the Then
to

body
think exist for the

; invulnerable

of

it

as

independent
its
and

body,
Meditate direct

and

able
upon

without
a

fleshly covering.
then of the and the
upon

this
to

time,

gradually
"I"
as

the

thought
and

realization
to

dependen in-

superior
the

the

mind,
of

controlling
first two them find and sons, lesand that
more

same.

Go and

over

general
to

ideas

endeavor in
is

calmly

reflect You

to

see

them mind and

the

"mind's

eye." becoming

will

your

gradually
and
are

more

peaceful
of from the

calm,
world

that

the

distracting thoughts
and

outside
you,

farther

farther

removed

MENTAL

CONTROL.

85
calm
have of

(c)

Then
of the

let the
Third of

mind

pass in the

on

to

a we

eration consid-

Lesson, All, and Power;
are

which

spoken
the 'T" You and in this.
riations va-

of
to

the the

Oneness One that

relationship

Life;
you

Intelligence; Being.
a

will calm the

find

acquiring
to

mental The

control exercises you of for the

heretofore first three

unknown lessons will

you.

have

prepared
most

(d)

The
or

following
degrees
come

is the this

difficult but the

of

exercise,
The

ability

to

perform
in of

it will

gradually.
out

exercise
or

consists

gradually
the outside

shutting
world the
; of

all

thought
; and

impression
the

the

body

of and

thoughts

themselves,
upon he the shall

student and idea
upon

concentrating
"I

meditating being
that
or

word
concentrate

AM,"
idea

the of

idea
mere

the

"being"
Am."

"existence,"
"I
am

symbolized
or

by

the

words
or

"I do

Not
or

this"

"I

am

that,"
"I

"I

this,"
exercise

"I will

think focus

that," but
the attention will

simply:
at

AM."
centre

This of

the in
to

very

Being

within stead in-

oneself, and
of

gather
them of

all the be

mental

energies,
upon

allowing
A

scattered

outside Power back
may

things.
will of

feeling
the

Peace,

Strength,
and the

and

result, for it, is the
for of
most

affirmation,
and of

thought
that
one

powerful
a

strongest
Actual
to

make,

it the

is

statement

Being,
truth.

and Let

a

turning
mind the which the
two

thought
upon then let

inward the word

that

the

first dwell

"I," identifying
on

it with

Self, and

it pass and

to

the

word Then

"AM,"
combine result is

signifies Reality,
with

Being.
thereof,
and

the

meanings

the

86

RAJA

YOGA.

a

most

powerful
potent
is v/ell

focusing
of

of

thought

inward,

and

a

most

Statement
to

Being.
the
above

It

accompany easy

exercises
so as

with
to

a

comfortable the order and from
to

and distraction do this

physical
of the

attitude,

vent pre-

attention
assume

by
an

the
easy

body.

In

one

should

attitude,
tension
fort com-

then
every

relax
nerve,

every

muscle,
a

and
sense

take of

the
ease,

until

perfect

and this
to

relaxation
you

is obtained.

You it.

should It will

practice
be useful

until you and in

have

fully acquired
ways,

many

besides easier.
nerves,

rendering
It and

tion Concentraas a

Meditation tired

will mind.

act

"rest

cure"

for

body,

Exercise The second
or

II.

step

in

Raja

Yoga
This

is what
is
a

is known wonderful

as

Dharana,
idea and but the in
may

Concentration. direction cultivated of
to

most

the be this

focusing
an

the

mental

forces,

almost

incredible and it.
a
a

degree,
But

all

requires
will the be mind

work,
well

time,

patience.
Concentration

student in

repaid

for

consists
or

focusing
held there
easy,

upon

certain
time.

subject,
This,
at

object,

and

being
seems

for
a

first show hold
move

thought
how

very

but

little the

practice
attention

will and and

difficult It

it is to will have

firmly
a

fix

it there.
to
some

tendency subject,
to

to

waver,

other needed

object
in order

or

and it at

much the

tice prac-

will

be But

hold

desired
as one

point.
may
see

practice

will

accomplish
who

wonders,
have

by

observing people

acquired

this

xMENTAL

CONTROL.

87
life.
But

faculty,
the

and

who

use

it in

their be

everyday
remembered. of

following
have

point

should
the

Many^
concentrating
almost

persons their

acquired
have

faculty

attention, but
and and affairs. and those

allowed
a

it to slave

become
to

involuntary,
them.selves
necessary

they

become

it, forgetting

everything
This

else, and

often
way

neglecting
of
trating, concen-

is the
to

ignorant
it become minds.

addicted of

slaves

to

their

habits, instead day-dreamers,
Masters.
cannot

of masters and
are

their

They

become of who of

absent-minded
to at

people,
as

instead those

They
concentrate

be all.

pitied
The
can

much is in

as

secret concentrate

a

mastery

the

mind.

The

Yogis

at

will, and
before

completely
them,
can

bury
extract

themselves from it every from
in
or

in

the item

subject
of

and then

interest, and
at

pass

the

mind used

the

thing

will, the
do
not to

same

control fits
upon

being

both

cases.

They

allow
come

of

abstraction, them,
nor

"absent-mindedness"

are

they
wide

day-dreamers.
awake
; correct not

On
;

the close

contrary
observers
are

they
;

are

very

individuals
reasoners.

clear of

thinkers their

They
moods. the absorb the the and Then

masters

minds,

slaves

to

their
in and

The

ignorant
or

concentrator

buries it
to

himself
master

object

subject,
while the

and

allov/s

himself,
then
or

trained his mind

Yogi
to

thinker

asserts

"I," and

directs

concentrate

upon

subject
in view heed

object, keeping
time. Do

it well
you
see

under the

control

all the the

difference?

lesson.

88

RAJA
The

YOGA.

following
of

exercises

may

be

found

useful

in

the

first steps

Concentration:
the for attention
upon
some

(a) object
and
"

Concentrate
a

familiar
mind

pencil,
the

instance.
to

Hold exclusion

the

there,
other wood. the

consider

pencil
its

the

of kind

any

object.
Consider
process

Consider its of its
many
uses,

size; color; shape;
purposes;

of

and

its

materials;
In
as

manufacture,

etc.,
the
any

etc., etc.

short,

think

as

things
mind
to

about
pursue

pencil
associated

possible, by-paths,
which the the wood and
haust ex-

allowing
such "lead" used other in
as

the
a

consideration
; the

of forest

the from
; the

graphite
which

of

is made

came

making

the

pencil
for

history
etc.

of

pencils,
In short
a

implements
the under will

used

writing,
In

subject

of

"Pencils." the

considering
of the

ject subopsis syn-

concentration,
be found the

following plan
Think

of

useful.

thing

in

question
(i) (2) (3)

from

following
itself. from
or

view-points:

The The Its Its Its
not

thing place
purpose

whence
use.

it

came.

(4) (5)
Do

associations.

probable
let

end. trivial
nature

the

apparently
you, for the

of
of
your

the

quiry in-

discourage

simplest
to to
some

form

mental Will of veloping de-

training
and

is

useful, and
It

will

help

develop
the

Concentration.
a

is akin

process

physical
cases one

muscle loses

by

simple
the

exercise,

and

in

both

sight

of

unimportance

MENTAL

CONTROL.

89
of the end
to

of

the

exercise

itself,

in

view

be

gained. (b)
the Concentrate
"

the for

attention

upon

some

part
your

of
tire en-

body

^the hand
upon

instance, and
off the In
or

fixing

attention from will the enable

it, shut
parts
of
this. will

inhibit A

all sensation little
to

other
you

body.
addition

practice
mental of the

to

do

the

training, body
in

this

exercise
upon,

stimulate
reasons

the that of mind the
a

part
will

concentrated lessons.
upon,

for the

appear
centrated con-

future

Change
and thus

parts
the

body

give
the

variety

of

exercises, and

the

body

effect

of

a

general

lation. stimu-

(c)
upon

These familiar

exercises

may

be you.
no

extended Remember

indefinitely
always,
the
so

objects
in train itself the wish

about is of mind
to
use

that idea when
some

the

thing
to

importance, obey
the

whole that
upon

being
you

to

Will,
forces well

really

the

mental them
to

important
obedient. the work
up
a

object, you
Do
not

may

find

trained this

and of

be

tempted

slight

part
for and

because
to to

it is

"dry"
are

and
most

uninteresting, interesting,

it leads
opens

things
a

that

door Practice

fascinating subject.
the attention
some

(d)

focusing
"

upon of

some

stract ab-

subject
that about
may

that
a

is

upon

subject

interest

offer

field in

for all

mental

exploration.
and

Think lowing folyou your

the
up

subject
one

its and

phases
then the be

branches,
until that
to

by-path,
know all You

another,

feel mind

that has

you

about

subject

acquired.

will

surprised

find

90

RAJA
much than of
your Imow

YOGA.

how

more

you you had mind

about

any

one

thing
In
hidden
or

or

subject
corners

believed
you about you

possible.
find
some

will
the will

useful in

terestin inand

information when
you
are

thing
feel

question,
posted
This

through
the

well it. your

upon
cise exer-

it, and

upon will
not

things help

connected
to

with

only
will

develop
your
more

intellectual and
in
a

powers,

but

strengthen give
you you

memory, confidence have

en broadself. your-

your

mind, And,
in

and

addition,
in

will
or

taken

able valu-

exercise

Concentration

Dharana.

The

Importance
is
a

of

Concentration. of
a

Concentration

focusing requires
Will. The

the

mind.
or

And

this

focusing
to
a

of

the of

mind the

focusing,
mind is the

bringing

center,
the flows

concentrated

because mind above mind also

Will into

is the
are

focused mould

upon

object.
Will.
accustom

The The the

made
not

by only

the
to

exercises
to

designed
and the the mind Our it.
"

the
to

obedience
accustom

direction Will
to

of

the

Will, but
We
we

tend of is Will
we

command. what and is

speak
mean

strengthening training
to

Will, when
to

really

the

obey,
Will Will the
not

accustoming enough,
in the

the but
very

command.
not

strong
root
our

do
center

realize
our

The in

takes

of

being
mind

"I," but

fectly imperthis fact.

developed
We
are

does

recognize
that do
not to

like

young

elephants
but
allow

recognize
be
tered mas-

their

own

strength,
puny

themselves

by

drivers, whom

they

could

brush

aside

92

RAJA
does

YOGA.

Will
center

not

change Ego,
all but

its seat, the Will

which forces

is

always
mind

in
to

the all
or

of

the in

the

parts, and
vital

directions, and
The
not

it directs is indeed
to

the the

Prana

force

likewise. it does sends its

Will rush

generalpoints
there of
to

in-chief, but action, but
carry
out

the and has

various couriers said:

its messengers Buxton
can

orders, that

"The world.

Will And will
Ik
man

will
no

do

anything
no

be

done
no

in

this

talents,
a

circumstances,
creature
: a

opportunities
without what makes it."
a

make Marvel

two-legged truly
;

Man
is

says puny
"

"Resolve

manifest
not errant

not

resolve,
but
down

not

crude
and

determinations,

purpose treads

that

strong

indefatigable danger,
of
as a

Will

which treads

difficulties

and

boy
which beat

down his the

the
eye

heaving
and brain

frost-lands with
a

winter;

kindles toward

proud
makes

pulsemen

unattainable.

Will

giants."
The in the

great
case

obstacle of the
the

to

the

proper of

use

of

the

Will,
of
derstand un-

majority
attention. and
to

people,
The of the

is the

lack

ability

to

focus
this

Yogis Raja by

clearly Yoga
the

point,
are

many

cises exer-

which
are

given
to
overcome

the

students this

teachers,
Attention
a

designed
the outward has

difficulty.
Will. is As

is

evidence "The of

of

the

French the
perior su-

writer

said:

attention

subject

to

authority
it, as
I

the

Ego.
it in

I
turn
as

yield it, or
to

I withhold

please.

I direct
each

several
as

points.
Will
can

I

concentrate

it upon

point James

long
said

my
:

stand

the

eflfort."

Prof.

has

"The

essen-

MENTAL

CONTROL.

93

tial

achievement is to attend mind. of

of
to

the
a

Will,

when

it k and

most

tary, volunit fast essential
says
:

difficult of

object,

hold

before

the

Effort the toward of Will."

Attention And Prof.

is the

phenomenon
"The in the first

Halleck
of grow
to

step

the Attention.

development
Ideas
we

Will
in

lies tinctness disIf

exercise and

motor-power
ideas
upon

as

attend

them.
and
center

we

take

two

of
one,

the
we

same

intensity
notice how

the
grows be

attention in

shall

much
may

it

power."
defined

Prof.
as

Sully

says:

"Attention of the from stretch it to

roughly
to

the which

active

self-direction itself derived "to know
at

the
ment." mo-

mind

any

object
word ad this
is

presents
is

The Latin

"Attention"

two wards," to-

words,
and

tendere,

meaning
the
or

just

what

Yogis

be.

By
see

means

of

their

psychic
the

clairvoyant
person
a

sight, they
out

the

thought
the

of

attentive

stretched

toward

object

attended

to, like upon of the the

sharp wedge, object
under

the
sideration, concentrated con-

point

of

which the
at

is focused entire force

thought
not

being only
when
or

that is

point.

Thi"
an

is true

when he
upon
means

the

person

considering
his

object,
upon

but

is

earnestly impressing
some

ideas

another,
Attention it upon

task the

to

be

accomplished.
out to

reaching

mind

and

focusing

thing. some-

The

trained and

Will this The of

exhibits is

itself
one

in of
not

a

tenacious

tention, Atof the

Attention student

the

signs

trained that this

Will. kind

must

hastily conclude
facultv
among

Attention

is

a

common

94

RAJA
On the it is

YOGA.

men.

contrary
of

quite

rare,

and

is

seen

only
ten fas-

among his but

those

"strong"
upon

mentaHty.
some

Anyone

may

Attention
a

passing, pleasing
to

thing,
attractive un-

it takes

trained and is able
upon

will hold
to

fasten it there.

it upon Of

some

thing,
trained occultist

course

the
most

throw which

interest it becomes

into

the

unattractive
to

thing
his

advisable with of and
the is

focus

Attention, Will,
and

but
is

this, in
not

itself, comes

the

trained
man.

the

possession
is
rare,

average

Voluntary
among and

Attention characters. he who become and

found

only

strong
grown,

But has
a

it may

be
a

cultivated shade all
a

until

scarcely giant.

of
matter

it

to-day,
of

in

time

may

It is

practice, exercise,
to

Will. of the opment develOne

It is difficult of the this

say

too

much

in

favor

faculty developed
even a

of

tenacious

Attention.
to
man

possessing
far it.
more

faculty

is able

accomplish
who under lacks the

than the of and
to

much
to

"brighter"
the

And

best the

way

train

Attention,
upon

direction

Will,

is to

practice
them Interest.

uninteresting
the
is
on

objects,

ideas, holding
assume an

before This take

mind

until
at

they begin
first, but
aspect,
are

difficult
.a

the for
one

task

soon

begins
that he
were

to

pleasant
tion Attena

finds and that

his

Will-power
himself before Charles consisted his entire
at

and

growing,
and Power he the
a

feels

acquiring
"

Force

lacking Stronger.
success

he

izes real-

that said that

is

growing
of of his

Dickens
in

secret

his

veloping de-

faculty
he

throwing
to

Attention
moment.

into

whatever

happened

be

doing

the

MENTAL

CONTROL.

95
of for tention Atsideration. con-

and

then
to

being
the He

able

to

turn

that

same

degree
him
a

next
was

thing coming
hke
a
man

before behind

great

searchafter
man

Hght,

which

was

successively
each the in

turned The

upon

point
is the

point, illuminating
behind the the

turn.

"I"

light, and
Attention. of
to

Will

is the

reflector, the

light

being
This somewhat
more

discussion

Will the should of

and

Attention but
to

may

seem

"dry"
reason

student,
attend the

that it. of
a

is

all

the
cret se-

that lies
at

he

It is the

that
and

the Masters and

basis

Science

Raja
of

Yoga,
centrated Con-

the

Yogi
Will

have Attention "man
on

attained that the

degree
be

would street." the
an

able inconceiv-

to

the

average
are

By
here

reason

of

this, they
outward
are

able
or

to

direct with mind
as

mind
enormous
a

and force.

there,

inward,
focus the

They
with
may

able

to

upon

small of

thing
the
sun

remarkable be focused
or,

intensity, just through
on a

the

rays

"sun-glass"
hand,

and
are

caused able

to to

ignite linen,
send forth

the with

other

they

the

mind

intense

energy,

illuminating
in the
case

whatever the
us

it rests electric

upon,

just

as

happens
with

of

strong
are

searchlight,
all
means

which in to

many

of
the tasks from
were

familiar. and

By
Will. that

start
on

cultivate

Attention
"

Practice
you

the before

unpleasant
you, and

do

the
you

things
have Throw

have

which

been

shrinking
interest into will
new

because

they
and the of

unpleasant.
will

them,
come

culty diffi-

vanish,
and filled

and with

you
a

out

it much

stronger,

sense

of

Power.

96

RAJA

YOGA.

MANTRAM

(AFFIRMATION).
Will
"

"I"

have

a

it

is

my

inalienable

property

and

right. practice
Will. I

I

determine

to

cultivate

and

develop
obedient
to

it

by
my

and

exercise.

My
Will
over

mind

is

assert

my

my

Mind.

I

am

Master

of Will

my

mind

and

body.
full
"

I

assert

my

Mastery. Energy,

My
and I

is

Dynamic
I feel
my

of

Force I

and

Power. Forceful.

strength.
I
am

am

Strong.
of I

am

I

am

Vital.

Center

Consciousness,
claim

Energy,

Strength,

and

Power,

and

my

right. birth-

THE

FIFTH
Cultivation

LESSON.
Attention.

The

of

In fact

our

last the
to

lesson

we

called devote

your

attention time

to

the and And

that

Yogis

considerable of say of
to

practice
we

the

acquirement
to

Concentration.

also

had

something
to

regarding
Concentration.
say
on

the

relation In this of
lating re-

of

Attention
we

the have it
is

subject
more

lesson

shall
for

the

subject things
the

Attention,
to

one

of
of

the

important
Yoga,
and

the

practice

Raja

Yogis
to at
one

insist

upon

their and of

students the

practicing faculty.
and of the
so

systematically
Attention cultivation
lies

develop
the makes To base

cultivate

Will-power,
the exercise

the

of

easy

other. much

explain
of

why

we

lay

importance
our

to

the

cultivation future deem
our

Attention,
lessons
at to

would this time. word the

necessitate

pating anticido
not

of this
our

series, which
And
for
so we

we

advisable students
to

must

ask
we

take

it, that
of the in

all the

that

have

say

regarding
is
use

importance by
mind
on.

tion cultivaof

of that

Attention,
to

occasioned of the later that the

relation certain

subject
as

the

tions direc-

will
to

appear let
you

fully
know

In
some

order

we

are

not

advancing
may
we

peculiar harmony
in

theory
with

of

Yogis,
Western of

which

not

be

in you

modern
a

Science,
from

give
West-

this

article

number

quotations,

97

98
writers
of

RAJA
and
the East may of

YOGA.

ern

thinkers, touching
mind,
agree
so

upon may

this important
see

faculty
West

that

you

that however

the

and

upon

this

main

point,
of the

different their
use

be the

their
power

explanations gained by
the

fact,

or

cultivation

of

Attention. As derived "to is.
some we

said
from

in
two

our

last Latin

lesson, the
words which that the "ad is

word

Attention
ing mean-

is

tendere,"
what

stretch The

toward,"
"I" wills

really
be the
or

tion Attenon

mind and

focused mind

particular object
"stretches
its

or

thing,
that
upon

obeys
cusing fotail, de-

and

toward"
energy

object

thing,
every

entire

it, observing

dissecting, analyzing, drawing
to

consciously
every

and

sciously, sub-conbit and
upon

itself

possible
within
stress
or

of

formatio in-

regarding
without. We of of
cannot

it, both

from much

from the

lay
great

too

acquirement

this

faculty,

rather, the
the

velopmen de-

it, for

it is necessary

for

intelligent

study
In

of

Raja
to
we

Yoga. bring
start out

order
suppose
to

the

importance

of
our

the

ject, sub-

in of

by actually giving
and
see

tion Attenmuch shall
pended ex-

the

subject
is in for it. has
or,

Attention,
we

how We trouble

more

there well

it than the

had of

thought.
time and

be

repaid
upon

amount

Attention

been if in
one

defined

as

a

focusing
of the

of

sciousness, con-

prefers

the

form

expression,
first
case,

as

"detention may liken

consciousness." the action of the

In

we

it to

sun-glass through

loo

RAJA
is

YOGA.

of what

the

pupil
the

to

sight,
or

or,

to

the

eye the

of

the

mind
eye.

microscope
the

telescope
half of

is to

bodily

It constitutes And much of Brodie
more

better

all intellectual "It is

power."
Attention,
power

adds,
than
any

quite forcibly:
difference
constitutes

in

the the

abstract
vast

reasoning,
exists

which between
us

difference individuals." "The is the

which Butler
most

minds this

of

different

gives

important
habit
to

testimony:
I the know
matter

important
of

intellectual

of in
be

habit It is

attending

exclusively
that power
a

hand.

commonly

said

genius
of of his

cannot

infused
tion, atten-

by

education,
which

yet

this
as

concentrated

belongs
is

part

gift

to

every

great

discoverer,

unquestionably
by
this which

capable

of

almost

definite in-

augmentation
And,

resolute review the of

practice." opinions,
have
so

concluding
of that

and much

dorsements en-

Yogis
so

to

say,
us

and listen

to to

which the

they
words

attach of

much who the of

importance,
says
:

let

Beattie,
strikes

"The is erally genstowed be-

force

wherewith
in

anything
to

mind,

proportion
it.
and

the

degree
the

attention
art

upon

Moreover,
inattentive

great

of

memory

is

attention,

people

always

have

bad

memories." There first mental
are

two

general

kinds

of

Attention. the mind is the

The
upon

is the

Attention and outward
same

directed

within The

objects
directed The

concepts.
upon

other

tion Attento
selves. our-

objects
rules and

external laws

general

apply

to

both

equally.

CULTIVATION

OF

ATTENTION.

loi

Likewise
and division attracted

there of

may attention

be

drawn into
two

another

distinction

tion classes, vis., Atten-

by

some

impression
conscious

coming
of the for

into the

sciousness con-

without this and of
an

any

effort

Will

"

is called Interest the

Involuntary Attention,
is

Attention
or

caught by
Attention

the

attractiveness
to
some

novelty

object.
of the

directed is is called

object by
Attention. and

effort

Will,

Voluntary
common,

Involuntary
no

Attention

quite

requires
and
of

special training.
children do adult
never
men.

In
to

fact, the
have
a

lower

animals,
share of
any
men

young
than
women

seem

greater

it

A

great
this

percentage stage
to

and marked
quires re-

get
the

beyond
other

degree.

On

hand,

Voluntary
"

Attention certain of

effort, will, and

determination the trouble"

a

mental for

training, they
will in of the

that
not

is

beyond
the

majority
to

people,
their is the

"take way. and
on

direct

tion atten-

this
student

Voluntary
other

Attention
men.

mark

thoughtful
that order do that
not

They

focus

their interest

minds
or

objects
in

yield
may
not
a

immediate learn thus
moment

pleasure,
The
at

they
will than is
soon

and

accomplish.
his
so,
some

careless least
not

person
more

fasten
or

Attention,
for his

Involuntary object
of

Attention
no

attracted

by
ture, na-

passing
and the

matter

how

trifling a
and

Voluntary

Attention

disappears
is developed
worth the

is

forgotten.
and for

Voluntary

Attention and

by

tice prac-

perseverance,
in

is well world
is

trouble,
out with-

nothing
its
use.

the

mental

accomplished

I02

RAJA
The

YOGA.

Attention

does

not

readily

fasten
can

itself
be

to

teresting unin-

objects, and,
it

unless

interest of be

created,
tion Attensuch

requires
in order

a

considerable that the
more

degree
may

Voluntary
fastened
upon

mind than it will

an

object.

And,

this,
soon

even

if the

ordinary
there

attention is
some

is attracted

waver,

unless of of
or

interesting change
will

in
a

the fresh

aspect
hold

the

object,
or

that unless

give

the
new

attention

interest,

some

quality,
in the

characteristic This
not

property
occurs

manifests the

itself mind

object.
has

fact

cause beto

mechanism

been

trained
in

bear
the

prolonged physical
it may It has may

Voluntary
brain
so

Attention,
accustomed
to

and,
the

fact,

is not trained noticed rested

task, although

be

by patient practice. by investigators
and that either the the tion Attendrawing with-

been be the

freshened,
from

by

Voluntary
Attention

Attention
to

object, and
Involuntary
the other into
a

allowing
lines

the

manifest
etc. ;

along
or,
on

toward

passing directing
of
one

objects,
the

hand,
new

by
field

Voluntary
"

Attention
some new

observation

toward
to

object.
results,

Sometimes and We

plan
other

will will

seem

give

the

best

again
have

the

seem

preferable.
to

called

your

attention
and

the it

fact

that

terest Inan

develops

Attention,
or

holds

fixed, while
a

uninteresting object
effort and A of

subject requires
This fact
may

much

greater
to

application.
common
a

is apparent be found
in

one. anyter mat-

illustration book.
to

the

reading

Nearly
some

everyone

will

give

his

undivided

attention

bright, thrilling story.

CULTIVATION

OF

ATTENTION.

103

while

but
to

few

are

able the
we

to

use

sufficient
of call
some

Voluntary
scientific attention

tention At-

master

pages
to

work.
to

But,
other fact

right here,
side that
as

wish

your

the the

of

the

case,

which

is another of

example

of

Truth Interest

is

composed

paradoxes.
so

Just
that

develops Attention,
Interest. If
one

it is will
to

a

truth the ject, obwill

Attention
to

develops
a

take
an

trouble he

give
soon

little find of

Voluntary
that
a

Attention

will

little perseverance in the
are

bring
before

to

light points
and many
are

Interest

object.
of

Things
to

unseen

unsuspected,
new

quickly brought
aspects
of the in

light.
or

And

phases,
each

and
one

ject subturn,

object
an

seen,

which,
is be Look
a

becomes

object

of

Interest.
one

This it will

fact well for and

not

so

generally known,
to

and
to
use

that
in

for the

you

remember,

and

practice.

terestin in-

features will
appear
to

of

an

uninteresting
and

thing, long
a

they

your

view,
have

before
into

the

esting uninter-

object many-sided Voluntary
Will. trained it is the
on

will

changed

thing having
of been veloped dewell and And the

interests. Attention That is
one

of mind is

the that

signs
has

a

is^ of

a

by

the

Will, for the
that has
one

Will

always
not

strong,
Will.
to

mind
other

to

be of

trained,
the best

the

the

hand,

ways

train

mind

by
So

the
you

Will, is by practice in
see

Voluntary
works both advanced the

tion. Attenways.

how

the

rule have

Some

Western that the
and

psychologists Voluntary
that that

even

ories thepower

Attention
power

is

only

of

the

Will,

is

sufficient, for if the

104

RAJA

YOGA.

Attention
mind school
as

be "do

firmly fixed,
the rest."

and We

held do

upon
not

an

object
with the

the this fact

will of

agree

philosophers,
of the

but

merely

mention attributed

an

illustration
to

importance
of

by

chologists psy-

this
a

matter

Voluntary

Attention. often
man complishes ac-

A

man

of

strongly developed
more

Attention

far lacks
very

than

some

much
and

brighter

who is
a

it.

Voluntary
substitute
more

Attention for the

Application
and often

good
far

Genius,
run.

plishes accom-

in

long
is upon
out

Voluntary earnestly
the
same

Attention

the
some

fixing

of

the

mind
at

and time

intently

particular object,
consciousness Hamilton has under The the
is

shutting
for

from

other defined its law
same

objects pressing
it of
as

entrance.

"consciousness
to
on some

voluntarily applied
determinate
state
our

limitations goes

object."
greater

writer of

to

that

"the

number

objects

to

which the

consciousness is the

ously simultanewith which the less

extended,
it is able vivid of the and
to

smaller

intensity

consider

each, and
will be When

consequently
information
our

distinct

the

it contains in
any to ticular par-

several

objects.
is

interest
we

object
all the

excited, and

when it in

wish

obtain it behooves

knowledge
us

concerning
our

our

power, that

to

limit of mind

consideration

to

object

to

the

exclusion The human
at to

others."
has the
power

of

attending
to

to

only
from

one one

object
object
so

a

time, although
another
with that
a

it is able marvelous
some

pass

degree
held that

of
it

speed,

rapidly, in fact,

have

CULTIVATION

OF

ATTENTION.

105

could

grasp

several

things
and

at

once.

But hold
to

the the

best

thorities, au-

Eastern idea"

Western,
correct.

"single
we

theory
a

as

being

On

this

point

may

quote

few

authorities.
says

Jouifroy
that
we

that

"It
our

is

established
to two

by experience
different that jects ob"Two
not can-

cannot

give

attention And Holland related
at

at

the

same

time."

states
one same

thoughts,
be Lewes

however

closely
to
us

to

another,
time."

presumed
has
our

exist "The

the
nature
one

And

told

that
more

of

our

organism
of
an

prevents
at

having

than
to

aspect

object

each

instant "The
cannot

presented
best

consciousness."
are

Whateley
that the
at

says:

philosophers
attend
to to

agreed
than
one

mind
a

actually

more

thing
it is and

time, but, when
with
one
a

it appears

be

doing
backward

so

really
ward for-

shifting

prodigious
to

rapidity

from

the

other."

By
an

giving
we

concentrated

Voluntary
able
to
see

Attention think

to

object,
the

not

only

are

and of

about but
to

it with the mind

greatest
a

possible degree
under such

clearness,

has the

tendency,
field in build of
our

circumstances,
all the

bring
ideas

into

consciousness
memory

different

associated and
to

with the

that
or

object subject
And makes

or
a

subject,
mass

around facts and

object

of
same

associated time and the

information.

at

the
more

Attention all that

given
we

the

subject
about
may

vivid the

clear in It

learn
we
a

the

thing

at

time, and,
about it.

fact, all that
seems

afterwards

Jearn which

to

cut

channel,

through

knowledgfe

flows.

io6

RAJA magnifies
greatly
and

YOGA.

Attention and faculties.
or

increases the exercise

the of
to

powers the

of perception,

aids

perceptive
seen

By
one

"paying
is enabled

attention"
to

something
the details of

heard,
seen

observe the the

the

thing

or

heard,
three

and

where

inattentive mind

mind sorbs ab"three

acquires

say

impressions
three,
or

attentive three
as

three times

times
or

perhaps
And,
the of
away

times
we

three,"

twenty-seven.

have of

just

said, Attention
and

brings
us

into "loose

play
end"

powers
an

tion, associainfinite
memory,

gives

the

almost in
our

chain

of

associated
new

facts, stored

forming grouped
of

combinations

of facts and

which
out

we

had the

never

together before,
all the
to

bring
scraps
we
are

into

field
garding re-

consciousness
the

many

of

information

thing
of this is the

which

giving

attention. of
one. every-

The

proof
Where

is within
one

the does

experience
not

who

remember

sitting
with terest in-

down

to

some

writing, painting, reading, etc., finding, much
the
matter
seems

and what
a

attention, and
of facts his

to

his

surprise,
was

flow

regarding
mind. of
a a

in hand
to

passing through
all the

Attention

focus and

knowledge
it
to

thing

that

you you
create

possess,
to
new

by

bringing

point

enables thus after
a

combine,
edge. knowla

associate, classify, etc., and
Gibbon tells
us

that
to

he

gave

brief
pended sus-

glance

and

consideration work
upon

new

subject,
allowed

he

further

it, and
to

his forth

mind all his after and

(under
associated which

concentrated

attention)

bring
the

knowledge
renewed the

regarding
task with

subject,
power

he

increased

efficiency.

io8

RAJA
That

YOGA.

sage

observer,
that

Dr. he

Abercrombie,
knew in of any
no more

has

written

that rule

he
for

considered

important
or

rising
the

to

eminence
to

profession
at
or a

pation occu-

than all

abihty
and

do

one

thing

ing time, avoid-

distracting
the

diverting objects continually
that such
a

subjects,
the will and

and

keeping
And
one

leading
have

matter

before

mind. enable other

others
to

added relations
not

course

observe that will

between

the
to

subject
careless

things
or

be

apparent

the

observer

student.

The

degree
of his

of

Attention for
men

cultivated intellectual of
a

by

a

man

is the As life
we

degree
have

capacity

work. of

said, the
this them
in

"great"
faculty
seem

all

walks

have and

developed
many of

to to

wonderful results

degree,

get

"intuitivel}',"
reason

whereas,
concentrated
to
"

truth, they obtain
power

them

by
which

of

their them

of the

Attention,
of and
to
a

enables
or

see

right

into

center

subject

proposition
a

and

all around of time this

it,back
incredible

front, and
the Men
man

all sides, in who has
not

space

cultivated much

mighty
to
to
some

power.

who line of

have work

devoted
or search, re-

attention
are

special
almost the

able

act

as

if

they
is

possessed
their
every
"

"second favorite
one senses

sight," providing
field the the
on,
a

subject

within

of

endeavor.
"

Attention the
"

quickens
faculties

of
"

faculties

reasoning
the
a

the

deciding qualities
each

analytical faculties, edge"
by
their

and
use

so

being given

"fine

under

concentrated

Attention.
there is
no surer

And,

on

the

other

hand,

indication

CULTIVATION

OF

ATTENTION.

109

of

a

weak

mind may upon

than arise the Or

the from

deficiency
illness which arise and French
or

in Attention.

This

weakness

physical
case

weakness

reacting
but

brain, in
it may

the
a

trouble
of mental
or

is

temporary.

from

lack

development.
Attention. The of

Imbeciles

idiots

have

little

no

great

psychologist,
and

Luys,
see

speaking badly,
hear

this

fact,
feel

says

"Imbeciles
and

idiots

badly,
in
a

badly,

their of

sensorium sensitive of the

is, in
erty. povternal ex-

consequence,

similar

condition for the its

Its world

impressionability
is at
a

things

minimum,
to

sensibility weak,
the of

and

consequently,
condition

it is difficult for the

provoke absorption

physiological
the

necessary

external

impression."
In

old of

age

the

Attention Some first
age,

is the authorities

first have be

faculty
held aiiected

to

show the the
a

signs Memory

decay.
was

that

the old

faculty
this

to

by

approach
matter

of

but

is that

incorrect, for
the

it is

of

common

experience
memory

aged

manifest in

a

wonderfully
far
events

clear The

of that

events

occurring
memory

the

past.
is
so

reason

their their

of

recent

poor

is because them and
as

failing powers

of

tention Atclear

has mental memory. and

prevented

from is the

receiving strong,
impression having
their
so

impressions,
Their
are are

is the clear
ones,

early impressions

been later the
to

strong,

easily recalled,
recalled with
be
or

while

being weak,
were

difficulty. If
difficult distant for in them time.

ory Memrecall

at

fault, it would
recent stoo

any

impression,
But
we

far

must

quoting

examples

and

authorities.

no

RAJA

YOGA.

-

and

urging

upon

you

the do
not

importance
now

of

the

faculty

of Attention.
you

If you

realize the

it,it is because
that
you

have

not

given

the

subject
and

Attention

should
not

have

exercised,
matters.

further

repetition

would

remedy
Admitting

the

importance
of

of
not
a

Attention,
to

from the

the occult

psychological
side for think
or

point

view,

speak
of

of

of
you
so.

the
to

subject,
start

is it not
to

matter

importance
We

in the
or

cultivate
way
to

that cultivate Exercise

faculty?
any

And

only

mental Exercise
ism organ-

physical part up"
makes
a

faculty
or

is to

it.
but

"uses

muscle,
haste
to

mental rush
to

faculty,
the

the

scene

additional
to

material

"

cell-stuff,
it

nerve

force,
a

etc.,
more

repair

the

waste,
And

and this

always

sends

little

than

is needed.

"little
is what

more,"
increases
and

continually
the muscles

accruing
and

and

creasing, inters. cen-

brain

And

improved
mind
better

strengthened
with
do in the

brain which
to

centers

give
One

the

instruments

work.' of
at

of

the
is to

first learn

things
to

to

cultivation
one

Attention
a

think "knack"
us,

of, and
or

do,
habit then
way,

thing

time.
to

Acquiring
the and
to

the

of

attending
on

closely
the
next

things

before it in
its

and
same

passing
is most best

to
ducive con-

treating
and

the

success,

practice faculty

is the of
more

exercise
And

for
on

the the

cultivation

of there of do than

the is

Attention. harmful
"

contrary,
of

nothing

from
and

the

point

view will
"

successful
more

performance destroy
of the
power
to

nothing giving

that

to

of
one

Attention

the

habit

trying

do

CULTIVATION

OF

ATTENTION.

iii

thing
of
not

while

thinking
and the

of

another.

The should

thinking
work

part

the in Dr.

mind,

acting part

together,

opposition.
Beattie, speaking
of
of
no

of

this

subject,
that
a

tells

us

"It

is the I

a

matter

small
one

im.portance thing
to at

we

acquire
;

habit
mean

doing only
while

time
one

by

which
our

that

attending
not
to

any
to

object,

thoughts
Granville

ought
adds,
of

wander
cause

another." of failure of
more

And
in

"A

frequent
is

the than
a

faculty
one

Attention
at
a

striving
And
did

to

think

thing
who

time."
:

Kay

quotes,

approvingly,
because she of the last

writer attended

says
to

"She in of
or

things easily,

she made

them

the the

doing.
bread, and
partner
is

When
not at

bread, she
of her
next

thought
dress,

fashion

of

her

the
time

dance."
for but in

Lord

Chesterfield
in
at
a

said, "There
course

enough
if
you do

everything
one

the

of there
two

the
is

day,
not

thing
year

tim^j^^t
try
best the
every self
"

time
at
a

enough
time."

the To

if you the
upon

to

do

things
one

attain

results
task

should

practice shutting thought.

centrating con-

before other

him,
idea
"

out,

so

far

as

possible,
even

or

One
as

should there than One and

forget nothing

personality
destructive

in of

such

cases,

is
to

more

good
to

thinking
intrude. his

allow
best

morbid when
he

self-consciousness

does sinks

"forgets
in
is

himself"
creative
one

in

work,
The
sonality per-

his
man

personality
or woman

the the
or

work.
sinks

"earnest"
in

who

the

desired The

result,
actor,

performance preacher,
or

of

the

task

undertaken.

or

orator,

112

RAJA
writer,
must

YOGA.

or

lose the

sight

of

himself fixed
on

to

get

the

best

results. you, In anecdote and

Keep
let the

Attention take
care

the

thing

before

self

of

itself.
we

connection of with

with

the that

above,
may

may

relate in

an nection con-

Whateley
the in the and he
was

be of this

interesting subject
for
a was

consideration task. He
was

of

"losing
for

one's

self"

asked the

recipe

"bashfulness,"

replied
was

that

person

bashful and that the the he

simply

because he

thinking
His others that
"

of

himself
was

impression
young
man

making.
think
"

recipe
of he is the

should them himself. the the
cure.

of

pleasure

could all

give

and The The

in

way

would

forget
to

about

prescription
same

said
has the far
as

have

effected "Let his all
own

authority speaker,
to

written,
reader of

both

extemporary

and
as

compositions,
of

study

avoid

possible
on

thoughts
of

self, earnestly fixing the
is

mind will

the less of

matter

what

delivered;
which

and

they
from of

feel

that what The

embarrassment

arises will form

the

thought

opinion
same a

the

hearers

them."
to

writer,
of

Whateley,
and its

seems

have
us

made
some

quite

study

Attention
on

has

given
The

interesting
may may

information with

details.
if

following
understood
"It is
a

be be
a

read

interest, and
to

properly
says,

employed
curious attend with
a

advantage.
that many

He

fact,

and
can

very

one, to

people
matter

find

that

they
are

best

any

serious else such

when

they
a

occupied
and but

something

which
as

requires

little,
the
some

little,attention,
open
paper

working
for
want

with

needle, cutting

leaves,

or,

of

CULTIVATION

OF

ATTENTION.

113

such
He it
at
us

employment,
does
not
seem

fiddling anyhow
the
a reason

with
and

the
at

fingers."
first

give

for

this,

sight

might
a

like idea. minor

contradiction
a

of

the

"one will

thing
show is in

time" the

But work

closer

examination

that

(the cutting lea.ves, etc.)
or

the

nature
as

of it
to

an

involuntary
little
or

automatic
no

movement, attention,
off
acts

inasmuch and
seems

requires
"do the

voluntary
not

itself." main

It

does but

take

the
to

Attention catch the The the

from "waste

subject,
that

perhaps
tries
act to to

Attention"
from
some

often

divide

Attention habit mind

voluntary doing
one

another. while
one

may
on

be

thing,
instance,
fixed
at

the
may

Attention be

is fixed with wishes the

another. attention
to

For

writing
he

his

firmly
while

upon

the
his

thought
hand
is

express,

the

time
no

doing

writing, apparently
it.

with
or

tion attencustomed unac-

being

given
to

But,

let
to

a

boy,

person

writing, try
you

express

his is

thoughts
in
to

in

this flow much the

way,

and
his

will

find

that

he

hampered
he of
has

the

of

thoughts
to

by

the

fact

that
act

give
In it

attention
same

the

mechanical
on

writing.
finds

way,
to

the

beginner
to

the

typewriter
while
the

difficult

compose

tlie

machine,

rienced expeno

typist
hindrance of
compose

finds
to

the the

mechanical flow
many

movements

whatever

of

thought
find the that

and

ing focuscan

Attention;
much

in

fact,
while
to
a

they

better

using

typewriter
We

than
think

they
you

can

by
see

dictating
the

stenographer.

will And

principle.
a

now

for

little Mental

Drill

in

Attention,

that

114

RAJA

YOGA.

you

may

be

started

on

the

road

to

cultivate

this

portant im-

faculty.
MENTAL DRILL IN

ATTENTION.

Exercise
and

I.

Begin

by
you,

taking
try
to

some

familiar
as

object sions impres-

placing

it before it
as

get
for

many

regarding shape,
little
your

is

possible
the

you.

Study
and

its
one

its

color,

its

size, and
it that

thousand

peculiarities
attention.
"

about

present

themselves the

to to

In

doing
it

this, reduce
as

thing
"

its

simplest parts
it, mentally,

analyze study
the

far

as

is

possible

dissect
more

and small the

its parts
to

in

detail.

The the the

simple clearly vividly
smallest

and will will

part

be

considered,
and

more

impression
recalled.

be

received,
the then
pass

more

it be

Reduce and

thing
examine

to

the each

possible proportions,
and
so

portion,
part, and

mastering
on,

that, then
have exhausted

on

to

the

next

until have and

you

covered the
as

the

entire

field. take
a

Then,

when and

you paper
or

object,
as

pencil
all the
you

put
of

down the

nearly
examined.

possible
When

things
done

details

object
the

have the

this,

compare
see

written
many

description things
you

with have The

object itself, and
to note.

how

failed
next

day

take

up

the

same

object,
details
a

and
you

after will

re-examining
find
of

it, write
will have

down stored

the
away

and

that

you

greater

number you will

impressions
discovered

regarding
many This
new

it, and,
details

moreover,

have

during

your the

second memory

examination.

exercise

strengthens

ii6

RAJA

YOGA.

conjurer,
of
a

that

he
and

improved Memory They

and

developed
this
a

his
game

faculty
with

Attention young
a

by playing
would
pass
at

relative.

by

shop window,
Then
notes.

taking they
At

hasty,
go

attentive around

glance
the
corner

its contents. and
compare

would

first
"

they
that
as

could

remember Attention

only

a

few
grasp

prominent only
found
a

articles few. that
of is

is, their

could

But

they developed
observe and
in the

by practice, they
remember window.
pass upon
names a

they things

could
and

vast at

number

objects
Houdin

And,

last, it
any

related

that

could

rapidly
it but

before
one

large shop glance,
describe,
window. the
upon

window,
then

bestowing
tell the

hasty closely
in

and

of,

and

nearly
The

every
was

object

in

plain by

sight
the

the that

feat

accomplished
enabled mental he the
son was

fact
to

cultivated his mind

Attention
a

Houdin

fasten window the

vivid and

image
able
in

of
to

the

and

its contents,
one

then from

describe mind.

articles Houdin

by

one

picture

his

taught
exercise He

his

to

develop

Attention and of the

by
value

a

simple
to
"

which

may

be
a

interesting
domino He number the after
a

you.
a

would for the
to

lay

down

before

boy
the

five-four,
to

example.
combined
to count

would
at

require
once,
one

boy

tell him him the Then

without

allowing
"Nine"

stop
would

spots,
a

by

one.

boy

answer

moment's would

tation. hesibe Two The

another makes
a

domino, sixteen,"
was

three-four,
cried the

added. dominoes
next

"That
at

boy.
task.

time
was

the

second The

day's
next

day,

three

the

standard.

day,

four.

CULTIVATION

OF

ATTENTION.

117

and

so

on,
"

until that

the is to
on

boy
say,

was

able

to

handle

twelve the
a

dominoes number

give instantaneously
dominoes,
in
a

total

of

spots
was

twelve

after and

single
shovv's result

glance.
what
was

This

Attention,
do
to

earnest,

practice
shown and

will the

develop

faculty.
of

The

by

wonderful

powers

observation,
instantaneous

memory mental he able

attention,
the

together boy

with

action, that
to

developed.

Not but

only
he

was

add

dominoes

instantaneously,
etc., that it is
memory

had of

powers

of

observation,
And

seemed that

little short he had

miraculous.

yet

related
to
us

poor

attention, and
If

deficient

begin
remember
every

with. how card in old the
or

this

seems

incredible, let
note

whist

players
and and
same can

and

remember

pack,
not, The
move

tell whether the circumstances of relate chess the

they

have

been

played
upon

all

attending players,
who

them.
every

is true
can

observe in detail

and it has
woman

whole And

game

long

after
one

been may

played.
pass
to to

remember,
v^^oman on

also, how
the
a

another

street,
careless

and

without
may

seeming
be able

give

her in

more

than
every

glance,
the

relate

detail

feature

of
ture, tex-

other

woman's

apparel, including

its
of

color,

style of fashioning, probable price
etc., etc. And about
a

the

material,

mere

man

would he
soon

have would

noticed
not

scarcely given
learn
it
to

anything
any

it
"

because how

have
man

attention. his sister

But

would and

that

equal

in attention if his

observation
success

of

women's upon

wearing it,
or

apparel,
his

business

depended
called into

if

speculative

instinct

was

play

ii8

RAJA

YOGA.

by

a

wager the
most

with

some

friend
a

as

to

who

could
seen

ber remem-

about You

woman's
see

clothing,
a

in Interest

a

passing glance?
and But and Attention.
we

it is all

matter

of

forget that
and
or

the
we

Attention

may

be
we

developed
"cannot
to

cultivated,

complain
we

that
not
seem

remember
to

things,"
notice."
A

that little

do

be

able
in

"take

practice

will

do

wonders

this

direction. while and
reason

Now,
memory

the
powers

above of
we

exercises

will

develop
is not
you.

your

observation,
have that

still that them
to

the We We that

main have aim

that

given
will

an

ulterior

object,
your
at

appear

in
we

time. know
In
to

to

develop
stands
to
use

Will-power,
the

and

Attention
to

gate of Will,
you

Will-power.
must

order

be

able

your

be And

able

focus ish childmental the

the

Attention exercises

forcibly
will the

and

distinctly.
you
to

these the

help

develop
could students
mental

muscles childish
to

of

Attention. the
to

If you

but
are

realize

games

young

Yogi
the

required
you

play,

in

order

develop
minds

faculties,

would whom far

change
you removed
are

your

about about

the
as

Yogi
mere

Adepts

have from

been the

thinking

dreamers,
and their

practical.

These

men,

students,
the
to
man

intensely practical.
of
as

They

have

gained
are

mastery
use

the

Mind,

and

its

faculties, and
the

able

them finds will of

sharp
he has

edged
but but
to

tools, while
a

untrained blade
stead in-

that do

dull, unsharpened
and

that

nothing
able

hack

hew

roughly,

being

produce

the

finished

product.

CULTIVATION

OF

ATTENTION.

119

The which and idle would

Yogi
to

believes

in

giving spends
tools.
grasp
a

the much

"I"

good
time
in

tools

with

work,

and these

he

tempering
are

sharpening
dreamers.

Oh,
of

no,

the

Yogi

not

Their
many

"practical

things"
ern West-

surprise
business
man,
we

practical, matter-of-fact
could
to

if he you
we

but

observe

it.

And The of you The asked the
can

so, two

ask

practice "observing given give
as are

things."

exercises line.

have We could

but

indications but
we.

general
prepare

you well

thousands,
as

them

yourselves
is

could

little
to

Hindu and

boy

taught
the
a

Attention

by

being

note

remember of for the

number,
of
in

acter color, charstones,

and

other

details shown closed

number instant

colored
an

jewelry, etc.,
the
to

an

open He is

palm, taught pages equi-

hand
note
"

being
and houses

moment

after. and

describe he
sees

passing travelers,
on

their

his

journeys
The is

"

and

thousands
are

of

other

everyday
In and he
"

objects.
way
to

results
as

almost chela
a or

marvelous.

this

he his

prepared
gtiru
or

a

student,
well Will

brings
a

teacher
to

brain the
ceive perin

developed
of the "I"

mind
and

thoroughly
with faculties others that
or

trained

obey
to to
see

"

quickened
fail
not

instantly
a

that is

which
true

would does

fortnight.
to

It

he

turn

these

faculties

"business"

other

so-called them
to

"practical"
abstract the of
ies stud-

pursuits,
and
man

but

prefers

to

devote of end

pursuits
to

outside be
two

that and

which aim
are

Western life. But

considers that

the

remember
"

the

civilizations ideals
"

quite
different

ent differeco-

following

different

having

120

RAJA

YOGA.

nomic

conditions-"
But that is

living
all
a

in

different

worlds,
taste

as

it

were.

matter

of

and

ideals
"

the

faculty
by

for
the

the

"practical
if he
saw

life"

of
fit

the

West

is

sessed posall

chela,
not

to

use

it.

But

Hindu

youths

are

chelas,
of

remember
"

nor

are

all

Western

youths

"captains

industry/'

or

Edisons.

CULTIVATION

OF

ATTENTION.

121

MANTRAM

(AFFIRMATION).

I

am

using

my

Attention

to

develop

my

mental

faculties,

so

as

to

give

the

'T"

a

perfect

instrument

with

which

to

work.

The

mind

is

My

instrument

and

I

am

bringing

it

to

a

state

of

capacity

for

perfect

work.

124

RAJA

YOGA.

ened
to

perception,
senses on

on

the

one

hand,
For

and

being

a

slave would
a

the

the
man

other. who

instance, what
to

be

thought

of

a

objected
lead him

acquiring
away

keen

eyesight, things, by

for
reason

fear

it would of his

from
to

higher
tiful beauof this

becoming
To its

attached realize the

the

things
idea,
would their
one

he

might
look
one

see.

folly

may

at

logical conclusion,
be much

which off if all
to

be
senses

that
were

would

then

better

destroyed.
such
an

The will

absurdity,
be

not to

say

wickedness,
after The the word attains
a

of

idea

apparent

one, every-

minute's of the

consideration.

secret

Yogi
of The

theory
the Mental

and

teachings regarding
powers,

development

lies

in

the and

"Mastery."
this

Yoga

student ways.

accomplishes
The first way

mastery
all the of
way

in two

is

by

subordinating
to

feelings, sense-impressions,
"I,"
the
or

etc.,

the

Mastery
in this "I"
over
or

the

Will, the
of

Mastery
the

being

obtained of the

by

assertion and the

dominancy
etc.

the
way,

faculties lies in

emotions,

The
serted as-

second

step,
the

Yogi,
to

once

having
and work
his

mastery,

beginning
so as

develop

perfect
and
turns re-

the

Mental from

instrument,
it. In
over

to

get better
increases

this
a

way

he

kingdom

and In
to

is Master

much

larger territory.
it is necessary instruments

order
to

for the that

one

to

gain knowledge,
the mental

use

best he and

advantage
at

and
must

tools

finds

his

disposal.
tools
one
"

And

again,
a

one

develop
them,
from
a

improve
Not

such does the

^put
a

keen

edge
fit bene-

upon

etc.

only
of

gain

great

development

faculties

of

perception.

CULTIVATION

OF

PERCEPTION.

125

but

he

also
of

acquires
the whole

an

additional

benefit from the
we

from the

the

training

mind

arising
from

mental
cises, exer-

discipline and
etc. out
some

training resulting
our

former
have

In

previous by
and

lessons these

pointed might

of

the

means

which their
out

faculties

be In

greatly
this

improved,
we

efficiency
certain
may be may

increased.
in

lesson the

shall

point
faculties of the

directions trained.
not
cause

which
trust

Perceptive
the

We
any

that

simplicity
to

idea
in

of

our

students knew would

lose

interest

the

work. would in

If

they
to

only they

just

what

such follow the

development
our

lead the
ter. mat-

gladly
one

suggestions
and the exercises

Every
are

of
to

ideas
up
to

given by
of

us

intended and of but

lead

strengthening
and the road for

the

Mind,
ment

the

attainment There will

of
is

powers
no

unfoldto

faculties. the the of the student

royal repaid

Raja
work

Yoga,
of

be

well

the

climbing
In view Senses. all his

hill of

Attainment. let the
us

above,

examine of the the

the
senses

question
Man

of
ceives re-

The

Through
information these and doors

doors

regarding
but half he

outside
or

world.
up

If

he

keeps
obstacles few

open, may

crowded
to

with
but

rubbish,
from

expect
But
if he

receive his

messages

outside. will

keeps
best

doorways
is

clear, and
his
were

clean, he

obtain

the

that

passing
If
one

way.

born Mind his he

without

sense-organs have
"

"

no

matter

how

good
to

a

might
in
or no a

^he would

be

pelled com-

live

life

dreamy

plant-life stage
The

of

existence, with

little

consciousness.

Mind

126

RAJA

YOGA.

would
was

be

like

a

seed from

in the

earth, that for

some

reason

prevented
One
may

growing.
the but
senses

object that
the
senses,

highest
the
are

ideas

do

not

come

to

us

through

reply
the

is that "raw

the

things

obtained
upon which

through
the that the

the

material"
the

mind

works,
to

and

fashions in its for

ful beauti-

things Just
as

it is able

produce

highest stages.
upon

is

body

dependent
into

growth
mind

the

nourishment for

taken
upon

it,

so

is the

dependent
from
the

growth
"

the these

impressions

received
come

Universe

and the
senses.

impressions
It
may
we

largely
to

through
know
our

be have

objected
not

that

we

many
senses.

things
But,
that
came

that
does

received include
in
some

through
the

the

objector
his have
senses

pressions imvious preupon

through
which
or

existence,
his there
but

and

been

impressed
It is true

instinctive
are

mind,
senses

soul-memory?
than
one

that

higher
insists

those

usually recognized,
the

Nature

upon

learning

lessons of the
we

of

the

lower Do "worked

grades
not

before

attempting
that all is
we

those
we

higher.
have
to

forget
for."

that

know that
comes

There What

nothing
know of

the

idler,
of
as

or

shirker.

is

merely

the

result

"stored-up
Lewes So
has be

accumulations
so

previous

experience."

well
seen

said. that the
to

it will

the Mind

Yogi
is

idea

that

one

should if
one

develop
will
man
on

all parts the and him.

of

strictlycorrect,
into little of the what His
matter.

take
sees

trouble knows His

examine
very

A

but

is

going

about

limitations

are

great.

powers

CULTIVATION

OF

PERCEPTION.

127

af

vision and

report
above
to

only
the

a

few

vibrations lie
an

of

light, while
vibrations
powers of of the of

below unknown

scale
same

infinityof
of the

him.

The
a

is true

hearing,
sound-waves the animals If
one-sense a man

for

only
reach hear had

comparatively
the Mind than
one

small

portion
"

of he

Man

even

some

more

does. he world. would If And increased
in

only
of the

sense

obtain another
so on.

but
sense

a

idea
his

outside

is added

knowledge
the relation

is doubled.

The ception perof of the life
verj'

best

proof
and

of

between is had In
sense

sense

development
animal has and forms.

the

study

evolution the dim

of

the of of each
a

early stages feeling
taste.
"

organism
at

only
a

the

and

that

"

faint and of

sense

Then
a

oped develdistinct has been

smell, hearing
advance in
out
man

sight,
life, for

marking
new

the
to

scale the

world of this

opened
when
race
"

advancing
new senses
"

forms and

life. is before

And,
the

develops
will be
many
to
a

he

much years those

wiser ago, who

and

greater
a

being. thought
with of all which that the
new

Carpenter,
will be familiar

voiced
are

acquainted
unfoldment
seem

Yogi
senses.

teachings
He that there
senses

regarding
"It does

the
not

said:
are

at

able improbnone

properties
take

of

matter

of

of

our

can

immediate be formed sensible

cognizance,
to to

and in

which the
same

other
manner

beings might
as we are

perceive

light, sound,

etc."
And the field

Isaac

Taylor
by

said: the

"It
visible

may
and

be

that

within
uni-

occupied

ponderable

128

RAJA
there with is

YOGA.

verse

existing
another
in

and

moving
of hfe

another
"

element
deed, innizance cog-

fraught
and

species
its orders,
are

corporeal,
open
to

various of those

but

not to

who

confined
Is

the

conditions that the

of
eye
"

animal of
and
man

organization.
is

it to of

be the but

thought
Creator's that The
;

the

measure

power?
which he

that

He
to
more

created
our

nothing

has
seems

exposed
much think Another

present
than

senses?

contrary
we

barely possible

ought

not

to

it almost

certain?"

Avriter, Prof.
two
were

Masson,
to
now

has

said

:

"If

a

new

sense

or

added is

the the
we

present

normal

number,
world into
thing some-

in

man,
us

that

which
for

phenomenal know, wider,
these Man
new

for

all of

might,

all that

burst in

amazingly
of the
But powers

different revelations
is this

and of but

consequence senses." increase will of but his velop de-

additional
not

only

true, and

may

of the

knowledge
senses

experience
a

if he

he

has them

to

higher degree
remain

efficiency,
phied. atro-

instead

of

allowing
toward obtains

to

comparatively
lesson of and

And The outside The
as

this its

end, this

is written.

Mind world

impressions
of the brain

objects
sense

of

the

by

means

organs.

sensory
is

organs

are

the the

instruments entire the in external
to
nervous

of

the

Mind, system.

also

the of

brain the the

and
nerves,

By
makes

means

and
organs

brain,
order

the that

Mind it may

use

of

sensory

obtain The

information
senses are

regarding usually
said

objects.
of five and ent differtaste.

consist

forms,

viz., sight, hearing, smell, touch,

CULTIVATION

OF

PERCEPTION.

129

The

Yogis
or

teach

that

there
so,

are

higher

senses,

oped, undevelthe
race,

comparatively
the
we

in the of

majority
the these another
senses

of
race

but

toward But

unfoldment shall
as

which
upon
to

is tending.
senses

not

touch

latent

in

this

lesson,
In

they belong
to

phase
above

of

the

subject.
some

addition

the and

five

ated, enumer-

physiologists
were

psychologists
in evidence.
organs

have For

held
stance, in-

that

there the

several

others the

sense

by
and

which condition.

inner The

revealed

their

presence
to

muscular that it. And
to
us

system
is not the that ings feel-

reports
of

the

mind

through closely

some

sense

"touch,"
of

although

allied
to

to
come

hunger,

thirst, etc.,

seem

through

an

unnamed Bernstein

sense.

has

distinguished
referred between of the of the
senses

between follows
common :

the

five

senses

and

the

one

just

to

as

"The

teristic characsensations

distinction and the
sensations

these

is that

by

the

latter

we

gain knowledge belong
refer
to to

occurrences

and

objects
sensations the former

which
we
we

the

external

world

(and
whilst
own

which

external conditions is
an

objects),
of the
our

by

only
A

feel

body." conception,
fact
sulting re-

sensation from

internal, mental

external
nerves,

object
and the

or

exciting

the

sense

organs

and

brain, thus

making
fact. As
or

the Bain

mind has

"aware"

of

the

external

object

or

said, it is the
state,

"mental from the

impression,
the
action

feeling,
of
on

conscious

resulting
part
of

external that
count, ac-

things

on

some

body,

called

sensitive."

I30

RAJA

YOGA.

Each
organs, substance which

channel

of

sense

Impressions
for kind the

has

an

organ,
of

or

peculiarly adapted by
the

excitation vibrations
eye

its

particular

of
The
to

through
ningly cun-

it receives and
; and

impressions. designed

is most the
upon
ear

carefully
sound-waves

receive
no

waves lightit.
sponds re-

produce
mechanism
; set

effect of the

And,

likewise, the

delicate

only register
upon

to

sound-waves it. Each
organs
set
are

light-waves
sensations

failing
is

to

of

entirely
to to

different, and
each
own

the

and

nerves

designed

ister reg-

particular
work.
nervous

peculiarly adapted
organs
may

their

special special

The

of

sense,

including
to

their
a

systems,
that the

be has

compared
fashioned and obtain

delicate

instrument it may the

mind examine

for
ports re-

itself, that
from We the and have
senses

investigate,
world. accustomed them them
as

outside
so

become that
we

to
a

the

workings
of

of

take

as

"matter delicate

course,"
derful won-

fail

to

recognize

the
are
"

and and will and

instruments

that for

they
its
own

designed
If
we

fected per-

by
of the

the
as

mind

use.

think

soul

designing,
we

manufacturing begin
to

using
their them

these
true

instruments,
relations
more

may

understand
treat

to

our

lives, and, accordingly
and

with We of
very

respect
in the

consideration. of

are

habit

thinking by
our

that mind.

we

are

aware

all the far of

sensations from the

received
correct.

But

this

is
gions re-

being
mind
area
are

The

unconscious

incomparably
that
we

larger
think

than of

the when

small

conscious

srenerallv

132

RAJA
and then in whence

YOGA.

senses,

store

that
we

wonderful

storehouse,
out to
weave

the from the

Memory,
time fabric
upon to

from

bring proceed

material into pends deselect

time,

which

we

of

Thought.
his the

The and

skill his

of

the

worker
to

training,
proper
to

ability
And the

and of of A and

combine

materials. stored
up is

acquiring
part

good
the

materials work. without

be

an

important

mind

stored-up
would be like would

material
a

of

impressions
without
terial. ma-

experiences
The

factory
have

machinery
and the

nothing
idle.
senses

upon

which holtz

to

work,

shop

would

be the

As

Helm-

has

said, "Apprehension
or

by

supplies
all human
to

directly knowledge,

indirectly,
or

the the

material stimulus of
of
to

of
necessary

at

least

velop debert Herject, sub-

every

inborn has

faculty
this
a

the

mind."

And of the

Spencer,
"It
to

to

say

this
say

phase
that that in

is almost

truism of the

proportion
can

the

numerousness

objects
to
can

be of

tinguishe disexistences co-

and and to,
must

in

proportion
that the

the be and the

variety

sequences

severally rapidity
"

sponded re-

be

number within

and
must

variety
be A that the the

of
amount

the

changes
of

organism

vitality."
upon

little the
senses,

reflection

this

subject
and

will

show

us

greater
the As
to

degree
greater
we

of the

exercise

training given
power and

degree
our

of

mental

capability.
the the materials

store

mental into fabric

storehouse

with
so

be

manufactured of the

thought, produced.

is

quality

and

quantity

CULTIVATION

OF

PERCEPTION.

133

It therefore condition of of
sense,
we

behooves

us

to

awaken
to

from

our

"lazy"
our
as gans or-

mind,
and

and their

to

proceed
attendant

develop

mechanism,
for

byand

doing

so

increase

our

capacity

thought

knowledge.
Before be well
to

passing give
their of
a

to

the

exercises,

however,
at

it may
several

hasty passing glance peculiarities.
is the

the

senses,

and
sense

The

Touch lower

simplest
of

and

primal
had the

sense.

Long
the Touch been

before

the
senses,

forms had

life

developed
sense

higher
or

they
Without found

evidenced this
sense

of have and forms

Feeling.
to

they
or

would receive

unable
to
was

have

their

food,
In

to

respond
of life it

outside exercised the

impressions. equally by
forms certain
are

the

early
of has the the

all parts
sense

body,

although
somewhat far
seat
more

in

higher
as

this

become

localized,
sensitive the
over sense

parts
others. and of
and

of The

body

are

than of

skin
are

is the tributed dis-

of

Touch,
area

its the

nerves

the

entire the of of

skin. their

The

hand,
are

and

particularly
organs

fingers,
this Touch
sense.

tips,

the

principal
The

acuteness

varies

materially
have

in

ent differthat
as a

parts
a

of

the

body.

Experim.ents
would

shown

pair

of

compasses

register impressions
when

very

slight
the

distance The

apart

applied
at
one

to

the the
on

tip
two

of

tongue.
could the
as
a

distance from "one

which

points tip
of

be

distinguished
was

point,

the this
sur~

tongue,

called it
was

line." that the

Using palmar

"line"

standard,

found

134

RAJA

YOGA.

face

of
of

the the middle

third

finger registered
lines, and
the
arm or

2

lines;
of the
as

the

face sur-

hps
of of

4

the

skin
as

back,
60

and lines.

on

the

thigh,
to
some

high

The with
sense a

degree
different of touch much the
same

sensitiveness

Touch

varies
a

greatly
very

individuals,
in their lower
way,

having
while others

fine

fingers,

manifested

very

degree.
there
to

In

is

a

great
"

difference
a

in

the

response

of

the

fingers
to

weight
the

great

difference of
some

in

the

ability
of

distinguish
It has
been

difference that down

the
ple peo-

weight
can

objects.

found in

distinguish
fractions of
in

differences
an ounce.

weight
Fine have

to

very

small the

distinctions also been

in
ticed. no-

differences

temperature

The much

sense

of Man. animals

touch,

and
one

its

development
in which

has Man and

meant
passes sur-

for the

It is the in the
may

sense

matter

of
a

degree

acute-

ness.

The and

animal

have its
sense

keener
of is Touch

smell,
is
as

taste,
neath be-

hearing
that be

sight, but
of Man. animals had

far

that "if the like In

Anaxagoras
hands and

quoted

saying
would

fingers, they

men." the
sense

developing
that the

of
is

Touch,
the

the
to

student
success.

must

remember

Attention of

key
the the

The the gree de-

greater
of
When

amount

Attention in

greater
of
upon

development
the
sense,

possible
is

case

any any
and

sense.

Attention the

concentrated becomes

ticular parmore

latter

quickened
the

acute,

and

repeated

exercise, under

stimulus

of

At-

CULTIVATION

OF

PERCEPTION.

135

tention, will work
sense.

wonders And
on

in the
or

the other

case

of

any the

ticular parsense

hand,

of

touch

may

be the

almost,

completely
upon latter that

inhibited, by
else. student been out withriveted

firmly
As is
an

fixing
extreme to to

Attention of the this

something
fact, the
men

proof
remember

asked

fact

have

known

suffer

excruciating
to

torture,

apparently intently
has

feeling, owing
upon
some

the

mind As

being Wyld

idea borne

or

thought.
sensuous

said, "The
is not

martyr
able
to

above

impressions,
but
is

only
and

endure them.

tortures, The

able

to

endure of the

quench only

pinching
to

and

cutting
song the of

flesh

added and

energy
even

the slave of

death under his

the

American

Indian,

the
sense

lash

is sustained

by

the In

indignant
the
a
cases

wrongs."
in

of

persons

engaged
Touch,
passes

occupations development

quiring re-

fine

degree
The

of

the his the and

is the

marvelous.

engraver
to

hand

over

plate,

and

is And

able the the

distinguish
of cloth

slightest imperfection.
fabrics is able

handler finest

to
sense

distinguish
of touch.

differences,
also of the of

simply
a

by

the

Wool of
up
sense

sorters

exercise And

fully wonderthe blind their
corded re-

high degree
are

fineness for

touch. loss of

able

to

make

sight by
cases

greatly

increased where the

Touch,
been of the allied

being

blind

have "feel"

able

to

distinguish

color The
"

by the
sense

different of Taste

material.
to

is

closely
have
sense

that

of

Touch
as

in
a

fact

some

authorities

considered of Touch

Taste
in

very

highly

developed

certain

136

RAJA

YOGA.

surfaces remembered

of

the that

body,
the has

the

tongue
has
sense

notably.
the
of

It

will

be of

tongue
the and

finest Taste the

sense

Touch,
to

and

it also In direct
case

developed object
of
must sense,

perfection. brought
is not
in

Taste
contact

Touch with the

be

organ
or

which
be

the

in that is of

Smell, Hearing,
the latter
senses

Sight. And,
have

it

remembered,
while Taste
nerves

special
upon

nerves,

compelled
Touch.

to

fall

back

the

ordinary
to
a

It is true of the But the
a

that

Taste of

is the

confined

very

small

part

surface this

body,
a

while

Touch

is

general.
of
to

only
area.

cates indiThe
upon

special development
Taste of their of also

special
great

sense

of
presence

depends

extent

the

fluids, and
presence

only
known

substances

that the

are

uble sol-

make and
sense

through

organs

Taste. that
one

Physiologists report
persons

the

sense

of

Taste

in

some one

is

so

acute

that
water

part
been such
as

of

strychnine

in

million
are

parts

of

has

distinguished.
that of

There

certain

occupations,
etc., fineness of the of Smell
and often

wine-tasters,
manifest
a

tea-tasters,

followers
Taste

of

which

degree
The
sense

of
sense

almost

incredible. connected with the

is

closely
acts

of the
to
or

Taste,

in

connection in of in
nose

therewith,
the the the mouth
ing open-

as

tiny particles
the
means

of

the

substance

arise

organs of mouth. odor
sense

of

Smell,

by

means

communication Besides of substances of Smell

situated which before the

back

part

of

the the The

usually
enter

detects mouth.

they by
reason

the of the

operates

CULTIVATION

OF

PERCEPTION.

137

tiny particles
membrane of the air. these

or

the of

object being
interior of

carried the
nose,

to

the

cous mu-

the

by

means

The

membrane,
for
a

being
moment,

moist,
and and
nature

seizes fine

and
ous nerv-

holds

particles

the

organism
the Mind is

reports
thus

differences
of the

qualities
of the

and ject. ob-

informed

The

sense

of
are

Smell

is very

highly developed
to

among
a
siderable con-

animals,

who
extent.

compelled
And
many

rely

upon

it to

occupations
this
sense,

among for

men

require
the

the

development
the wine

of

instance,
the

tobacconist,
etc.

dealer,
that in

the the

perfumers,
cases

chemist,
blind

It it

is related has in been this is

of

certain could

people,

observed
manner.

that

they

distinguish
The the three close the
case
sense

persons of

Hearing
Touch
to

a

more

complex
Smell.
must

one

than

in

of

Taste,

and sensed

In be

the

latter in

the
contact

objects
with
may

be

brought
in

the far

sense-organs,

while the

Hearing being caught
of of

object by

be

removed,
of the the

impressions
are

carried
up

the

vibrations
upon

air, which
nervous

and
sense

reported
of is
most to

by
The

organism
mechanism and

the the and
cannot

Hearing.

internal intricate
person

ear

wonderfully
wonder here
to

complex,
it. but It the

excites be

the

examining
of
space,

described

for

want

student
to

is advised

inquire
books of

into
on

it if he the

has

access

any
a

library containing
wonderful illustration

subject.
of the
mind

It

is

the

work

138

RAJA

YOGA.

in work

building
"

up

for

itself

instruments

with

which

to

to
ear

acquire
records the

knowledge.
vibrations
rate

The 32
per

in

the

air

from

20

or

second,
of

of

the

lowest the
rate

audible of the

note,

to

those audible

38,000
note.

per

second,
is the
a

highest
in

There
to

great
of

difference the
sense

viduals indiing. Hear-

in But of

regard
all
may

fineness this animals of

of the

develop
The
senses

sense

by
and

tion applicahave

Attention.
acute

savages

wonderfully along
hand the

Hearing

developed
"

only
other ent differ-

lines

of

distinctness, however

on

the

musicians lines.

have

developed

the

sense

along

The

sense

of
most
a

Sight

is

generally
of all

conceded the
senses

to

be

the

highest
It deals

and with

complex
far
"

of

Man.
"

larger gives
any
a

number far of

of

objects

at

longer
reports
It
is

distances
to

^and

greater
its

variety
senses.

of

the
sense

mind of of

than Touch

associate
many

the

magnified sight
diffusive number and
may

times. be of considered touch

As

Wilson
as a

says
more

it, "Our
and
an

delicate itself the
over

kind of

that
prehends ; comour

spreads

infinite

bodies

largest
the of
most

figures,
remote

brings
of the

into

reach The the

some sense

of

parts
its
waves

universe." from from
to

Sight by
from

receives of
to

impressions
that travel

outside
to

world
"

means sun

body
eye.

body

earth, and
arise from

from

lamp

These of

waves
an

of almost

light

vibrations

in

substance,
The lowest

incredible
is

degree

of

rapidity.

light

vibration

about

450,000,000,000,-

140

RAJA
object
in view

YOGA.

unless insists and

the
upon

was

worth of

it all. the

The

"I"

obtaining
of this
senses.

knowledge
may

Universe,

much

knowledge
The

be

obtained
must
senses

only
be and ing, Hear-

through
"wide
powers

the awake" of

Yogi
of
senses

student

and

possessed
The the

developed
of

Perception.
latest
in
must

Sight

and

the and

two

scale receive
must

of
a

Evolutionary

growth
of

unfoldment,
The is

particular degree
himself "aware"
so

attention. of he what
may

student
on

make and

going

about best
many
a

around

him,

that

"catch"

the

vibrations. Westerners if

It
come

would in

surprise
contact

they Yogi,
senses

could and he ences differ-

with

highly

developed

witness
possesses.

the

marvelously
He is able and draw
manner

finely developed distinguish
mind is
so

to

the

finest

in

things,
he
may

his

trained what

that, in
he has

thought,

conclusions that In
to
one
seems

from

perceived, sight"
to

in the

a

almost
a

"second-

uninitiated. is

fact,
who

certain

degree of
his
sense

second-sight of Sight,
is

possible
the
to

develops
A
must
new

under
out

urge
a

of

Attention. One the their
to senses,

world learn of but
to

opened
the

such
not

person.

master

senses,

only

in
to

direction

being
also

independent
in

of

and of

superior

urgings,
a

the

matter

developing
of the

them

high
also has

degree.
much of and
ries. se-

The
to

development
do with
we

physical
of
our

the have
we

development spoken
may

the

"Astral

Senses," Lessons,"

which of

in

"Fourteen
to

which The

have of

more

say

in

the

present
the

idea

Raja

Yoga

is to

render

student

CULTIVATION

OF

PERCEPTION.

141

the

possessor

of

a

highly developed
with
we

Mind,
mind

with
may

highlywork. student lated calcumind
use,
"

developed
In
many
to not
our

instruments future

which

the

lessons

shall and

give

the

illustrations, directions,

exercises of

develop
the

the

different faculties these with the

faculties of

the

only

ordinary
behind

everyday

but and shall

others
senses.

hidden

familiar
next

faculties

Commencing
a

lesson,

we

present
of the In which

system
will be of

of the the
we

exercises, drills, etc., the
above Mind. shall
content to not

purpose

mentioned

development

of

faculties this

lesson

attempt

to

give specific

exercises, but
attention the of the

will

ourselves
a

with

calling
rules

the

student of

few

general

lying under-

development
GENERAL

Perception.
OF PERCEPTION.

RULES

The

first

thing
is that of
a

to
one

remember
should

in
not
or

acquiring
attempt

the
to

art

of

Perception
the whole
or

perceive
the
same

complex
One

thing
should

object

at

time,

at

once.

consider the

the

object
will the
to

in

detail, and
that of
a

then, by grouping
considered
as a

details, he
Let
If
us

find face
ceive permeet

he

has

the

whole.

take tries he

person
a

familiar

object.
he will

one

face certain and

as

a

whole,
of it

find

that

will

with

a

degree cloudy,
will

failure, the

impression
that the

being
ory mem-

indistinct of

following, also,
with
the

that

face

correspond

original

ception. per-

But

let

the

observer

consider

the

face

in

detail.

142

RAJA

YOGA.

first the

eyes,

then

the

nose,

then

tlie

mouth,
of the

then

the

chin, then

the

hair, then
he

the
will

outUne find

face, the
will

complexion,
acquired
of the The
a

etc., and
clear and

that

he
or

have

distinct

impression

perception

whole
same

face.
rule may be

applied

to

any

subject

or

ject. obYou

Let
wish
to

us

take
a

another

familiar If you
as
a

illustration.

observe

building.
the

simply
whole,

get
you

a

eral genwill its

perception
be able
to

of

building
very

remember

little

about
etc.

it, except
And
a

general

outlines, shape,
will
prove
to

size, color,
be
very

scription deif

disappointing.
material

But

you of

have the

noted, in detail^ the doors,

used, the

shape

chimney,

roof,
size

porches,
and and

decorations,
of of of
or

trimmings, window-panes
roof,
etc.,
in of

ornamentation,
etc.,
you

number

the the the pression imin

etc., the
have of
a an

shape

angles

will

intelligent idea
general
outline
an

building,

the such

place
as

mere

might

be

acquired by

animal

passing.
We the will conclude of his that this famous His of lesson with
an

anecdote in

of his

methods
of

naturalist

Agassiz,

training
for and their their

pupils.
powers

pupils

became and

renowned

close

observation
to

perception,
about
to

consequent
had
seen.

ability Many
that
of

"think" them
was rose

the

things they positions,
of

eminent
son rea-

and

claimed
careful

this

largely by

their
tale

training.
a new

The
to

runs one

that

student
to

presented
set to

himself
The

Agassiz

day, asking

be

work.

CULTIVATION

OF

PERCEPTION.

143

naturalist
been

took

a

fish

from

a

jar

in

which the young be the

it

had
dent stuto

preserved,
bade him what then

and observe he left

laying
it had alone

it before

carefully,

and

ready
fish. There

report
student

upon
was

noticed with

about the

The
was

fish. that
seen

nothing
like
many

especially interesting
other that fishes fins that and In
all
a

about

fish

"

it

was

he

had

before.
a

He

noticed
eyes,

it had
a

scales, and
half hour fish

mouth felt

and certain
was

yes,

and

tail.

he that

that
to

he be

had

observed But
on, to

about

that

there

perceived.
tim.e
to

the
and grow up
to

naturalist the

remained

away.

The

rolled

youth, having
and but
gaze weary.

nothing
He
to

else

do, began
out

restless

started find

to

hunt
so

the
return

teacher,
and

he

failed
at

him,

and

had

again passed,

that he the

wearisome
knew

fish. little
more

Several about

hours the

had fish

and in

but

than

he

did

first He still and

place.
went
a

out

to

lunch

and the

when

he He had

returned felt
never

it

was

case

of

watching
and it

fish. he
a

disgusted
come
man

discouraged,

wished
was

to

Agassiz, whom,
all,
"

seemed,
the
to count

stupid
Then,
scales. fins. In
no

old in

after order
to

one

away he

behind

times. the the fish. had

kill

time,
he
to

began
the

This Then

pleted com-

counted
a

spines of
of the that the

he

gan bethe He
pressed ex-

draw he

picture
that

drawing eyelids.
had best

picture
thus

noticed the

fish
as

made it

discovery

his

teacher is the

often, in
after

lectures,
the

"a

pencil

of

eyes."

Shortly

teacher

returned,

and

after

144

RAJA
what
the

YOGA.

ascertaining
rather and

youth
the

had

observed,
to

he

left

disappointed, telHng
he would
see on

boy

keep

on

looking

maybe
This

something.
his

put
with

the
his him

boy

mettle,
down which catch he

and

he

began

to

work had

pencil, putting
before, but
He

little details
now

that
very

escaped
to

seemed
secret to

plain

him.

began by
little

to

the

of

servation obnew

Little

brought
fish. But work of

light
did the

objects
suffice fish for

of

interest

about who

the

this
on

not
same

his

teacher,
whole knew

kept
At

him the

at

three

days.

end about

that time
the

the

student better of

really
than

something
acquired
and the

fish, and,
and habit

all, had
observation

"knack" in

careful Years

perception

detail.
to

after, the
as

student, then
"That lesson of
was

attained the

eminence,

is

reported
I
to
ever

saying:
had
"

best

zoological
has
tended exa

lesson

a

whose

influence

the the

details

every

subsequent
me,
as
we

study;
many

legacy

that

professor

left to

he

left to
not

others, of
and with

inestimable which from
we

value, which
cannot

could

buy,

part."
to

Apart

the

value

the
was

student the

ci

the

ular particof the the
quently conse-

information

obtained,

quickening
him
to

perceptive important
to

faculties, that

enabled
or

observe

points
deduce

in

a

subject

object, and,
from

important
The years
sense

information is

that edge, knowleffort

which

was

observed.
it has
a

Mind

hungry

for
and
to

and built that up

by
of and

of weary

evolution in order The

series

systems

yield
men

it

knowledge,

it is still building.

and

CULTIVATION

OF

PERCEPTION.

145

women

in

the

world

who

have

arrived

at

the

point
wonderful

of

success

have

availed

themselves

of

these

channels

of

information,
of

and

by

directing
have

them

under

the

guidance

Will
These

and

Attention,

attained

wonderful

results.

things
not to

are

of

importance,
by
this
tion por-

and

we

beg
the

of

our

students

pass

of

subject

as

uninteresting. perception,
will and

Cultivate

a

spirit

of

wide-awakeness

and

the

"knowing"

that

will

come

to

you

surprise
the

you.

No

only
and

do

you

develop
but
you

existing
in the

senses

by of for

such

practice
latent

use,

help
that

unfoldment striving

the

powers

and

senses

are

ment. unfoldthat
we

By
have,
which
we

using help
have
to

and

exercising
unfold those

the

faculties

for

the

coming

of

we

been

dreaming.

146

RAJA

YOGA.

MANTRAM

(AFFIRMATION).
Soul,
the
outer

I

am

a

possessed
world.

of

channels

of

tion communica-

with

I

will

use

these

channels,

and

thereby
for

acquire

the

information

and

knowledge
I will
cise exer-

necessary

my

mental

development.
of

and

develop
I

my

organs

sense,

knov/ing higher symbols.
of

that

in

so

doing

shall

cause

to

unfold

the

senses,

of

which

they
"wide-awake"

are

but

forerunners

and

I

will

be

and

open

to

the

inflow

knowledge
I
"

and

information.

The

Universe

is

my

Home

will

explore

it.

148
eluded
most

RAJA
will that

YOGA.

you

see

the

present

arrangement

is

logical and
this lesson of

proper.
we

In

take

up
"

the
a

subject
most

of

"The

Unject. sub-

foldment

Consciousness"
of
us

interesting
habit
as

Many

have with lessons

been

in

the but
see

of
we

ing identifyproceed

"consciousness"
with this series of

mind,
we

will
a

that

that

which of the is

is called mind of

"consciousness"
the

is but and

small that and

portion
small

individual,
its

even

part
new

constantly
states

changing
of. is science

states,

unfolding

undreamed

"Consciousness"

a

word of the it

we

use

very

often
see

in

considering
it
means.

the

Mind.
as

Let

us

what
of

Webster and
own

defines

one's
or

"knowledge
of it what
as

sensations in one's

mental mind."

operations,
Halleck of them." mental

passes
un-

defines
states
as

"that

definable
one

characteristic be
aware

which Halleck To in else define like

causes

to

of is
are

But,
of

states,
define of the

"Consciousness

incapable obliged
And
to

definition. it

anything something
world in
to terms

we

describe is

terms

else.

there hence that
own

nothing
we can

in it

like of

consciousness, itself, and
self of

only

is very boot

much

trying

lift one's
is
one

by
the

one's

straps.
that

ness Consciousconfronts

greatest

mysteries

us."

Before

we

can

understand

what what

Consciousness

really
is^
"

is,
that

we

must

know is

just

"Mind"

really
the

^and

knowledge

lacking, notwithstanding

many

UNFOLDMENT

OF

CONSCIOUSNESS.

149

ingenious
mystery.

theories The the what
so

evolved

in

order do
not

to

explain
throw

the

metaphysicians
subject, Huxley
remarkable and
says
as as

much

light
listen

on

for

materialistic
it
comes

science,
about that

to

:

"How
a

anything
comes

state

of

consciousness

about

by

the

result

of
as

irritating nervous
the his
appearance

tissue,
of the

is

just

as

unaccountable Aladdin
persons

genii
To "mental

when
many

rubbed the
or

lamp."
"consciousness"
are

words

and
as

process,"
And,
But

"thought"

regarded
so

synonymous.

in
now

fact, psychologists
it is
are

held

until
as a

quite recently.
fact of the that mental

generally
not

accepted
to

processes and it is

limited

the

field that
scious) con-

consciousness,
field of

now

generally (that is,

taught

sub-consciousness is of
a

"under"
extent

mentation,
that Not of conscious

much

greater

than

mentation. it true
one

only

is but

that fact
at

the any small
at

mind
one

can

hold

in

sciousness con-

instant, and
of
our

that,
edge knowlbut
a

consequently,
can

only
in

a

very

fraction
any
one

be
true

consciousness that the

moment,
but
or

it is also small

consciousness mental

plays
processes,

very

part
The

in the mind
own

totality of
is not activities into these the
"

tion. menta-

conscious

of

the
says

greater
that

tion porten

of
per
cent

its

Maudsley
field of

only

comes

consciousness. "Of
the world the

Taine which

has makes

stated up

it in
our

words:
we

being,

only perceive

highest

I50

RAJA
the
levels

YOGA.

points
lower But

"

lighted
remain
our

up in

peaks
the

of

a

continent

whose

shade."
to

it is not

intention of
to

speak
at

of

this

great
for is

conscious subwe

region
shall have here much in of
as

the do
to

mind with show

this
on.

point,
It

it later that is not
"

tioned men-

order

the
so

enlargement
much
not
a a

or

development
of

consciousness
it is
an

matter
tion crea-

"growth"
or

"unfoldment" from

new

enlargement
outward the
very

outside,
within. of Life
may
"

but

rather

an

un-

foldment From of

from

beginning
Substance, Sensation,
cared
to
or

among be found

the

cles Parti-

Inorganic
like have of
not

traces

of

something
Writers
name

and
to

response

thereto. the
terms

give

this

phenomenon
as

"sensation,"
too

"sensibility,"
and

the

savored But
names

much Science

of

"senses,"
has
not

"sense-organs."
to

Modern
so

hesitated
most

bestow

the

long
not

withheld. hesitate
to

The
state

advanced in

scientific cal chemiof mentary rudi-

writers

do

that

reaction,

response,

etc.,

may

be

seen

indications
:

sensation. the

Haeckel and

says

"I

cannot

imagine
without

simplest

chemical
movement

physical
of the idea various

process

attributing
unconscious consists

the

material of

particles

to

sensation.

The the

Chemical
chemical in other
at

Affinity
elements

in the the

fact

that

perceive
and with this

qualitative

differences
or

elements,
contacts
on

experience
them,
and He

'pleasure'
execute

'revulsion'

their

specific
of the

movements

ground."

also

speaks

sensitiveness

of

UNFOLDMENT

OF

CONSCIOUSNESS.

151

"plasm," "only
a

or

the

substance

of of

"living bodies,"
the

as

being

superior degree

general

of irritability

substance."

Chemical
chemists found and
may
even

reaction,
as
a

between

atoms,
reaction. of the

is

spoken

of

by
is

"sensitive" the Particles
as

Sensitiveness

in

Inorganic
first

Substance,
of of
or

be

regarded

glimmerings
it
as

thought.
the

Science

recognizes
sensation the of

this the

when

speaks
cethesis

unconscious and

Particles Will

"feeling,"
thereto,
of of "We the this the
may
contact
as

unconscious
or

that

responds
says

tropesis,
"Sensation

"inclination."

Haeckel

that

perceives feeling feeling
the of

the

dififerent

qualities
and

stimuli, and
ascribe with
so

quantity," pleasure
and

also,

the

pain
to

(in
all

qualitatively differing atoms) explain
of the elective

atoms,

and

affinity in

try chemis-

(attraction
of

loving atoms, disinclination).
to

inclination;

repulsion

hating
It is

atoms,

impossible
of Atoms

form chemical

a

clear

or

intelligent idea
unless
we

of
tribute at-

the

phenomenon
to

affinity,etc.,
akin
to

the

something
to

Sensation. actions
as

It of the

is likewise

impossible
unless akin
upon
to
we

understand think of The in
to

the them Law

Molecules,

possessing
of Attraction The and and
sponse re-

something
is based of

Sensation. States

Mental

Substance.

Inorganic

Substance
evidence

Electricity
of Sensation

netism Magthe

is also response In the

another

thereto.
movements

and

operations

of

crystal-life we

152

RAJA
evidences
and
response
near

YOGA.

obtain

of

still

a

little The of

higher
action

forms
of

of

tion Sensa-

thereto.
to

crystallization
forms between been found connection of of

is very mic life
some

akin In

that

some

low link" have

plasplant
in

action. and the

fact, the

"missing
to

crystals

is claimed of

recent

discoveries in certain of carbon in

Science,
in the

the interior

being

found

crystals

plants,
the

composed inorganic Crystals
certain
on

combinations,
many ways.

and

resembling

crystals
grow Then

along

certain

lines
to

and

forms

up

to

a

size.

they begin
then

form
on

"baby-crystals"
the

their

surfaces, which

take
to

growth

"

the

processes akin
to

being

almost

analogous
have it may be the been be looked

cell-life. among the

Processes cals. chemi-

fermentation
many ways
must

detected
seen

In of
Mental

that for it

beginning
the erals Minposing com-

Life Particles

among

and
not

"

latter, be
but also of

remembered,

only inorganic,
advance
in

Organic
are

Substance.
met

As

we

the

scale

life, we
of

with the

constantly simple Passing
or

increasing place

unfoldment
to

mentation,
manifestations. of the
monera,

giving by
the

the vital
we

complex
processes

simple

single-celled "things,"
cell
come

notice

the

higher

forms Then

of
we

life, with
to

growing

or sensibility

sensation. the

the

cell-groups,
of is
a

in

which

individual
a

cells

manifest

sensation Food

kind, coupled

with

munity-sensatio com-

distinguished,
exercised in
to

selected of

and the

captured,
same.

and

movements

pursuit
manifest

The

living thing

is

beginning

more

UNFOLDMENT

OF

CONSCIOUSNESS.

153

complex
plants
of that is

mental

states.

Then
we

the the

stage
varied

of

the

lower

reached,

and

notice
an

phenomena
sensitiveness,
of

region, evidencing
there
sense. are

increased
no

although
organs of

practically
Then
we

signs
to

special plant

pass

on

the

higher

life, in

which
groups

begin
of Then

to

manifest

certain
are

"sensitive-

cells," or
sense

such the

cells, which
forms of of

rudimentarylife, and
and
sidered con-

organs. with

animal

rising degrees
or sense

sensations

growing

sense

apparatus,

organs,

gradually unfolding

into

something
the of

like lower

nervous

systems.
forms there
are

Among degrees
and

animal with but

varying
ters cen-

mentation

accompanying
little
or
no

nerve

sense-organs,

signs
we

of

sciousness, con-

gradually ascending
consciousness
fuller in the consciousness still the in and the
a

until

have

ing dawnand

reptile kingdom, degree
of

etc.,

intelligent thought increasing
such animals well until
as
we

higher plane
of

forms,
the

gradually highest

reach

mammals,
which and further of
us

the have

horse,

dog,

elephant,

ape,

etc.,
brains
not

complex

nervous

systems,
We need in the that would

developed
the scious Conject. sub-

consciousness. forms of mentation

consider the
our

forms carry

life below far from

stage, for

Among
"dawn
forms well

the

higher
or

forms

of

animal

life, after
we come

a

period"
of Hfe

semi-consciousness,
the lower mental animals action

to
a

among

possessing
and

developed

degree

of

Conscious-

154

RAJA
the latter

YOGA.

ness,

being
but
we

called

by psychologists "Simple
term
we

Consciousness,"
and which

which
will

consider

too

nite, indefi-

term

"Physical
idea in the of the the

ness," Conscious-

which We
use

will
word and

give

a

fair

thing
sense

itself. of of found

the

"Physical" "Relating
both of And
is
"

double

"External,"
a

to

material definitions is

structure
are

living being,"
the dictionaries.

which that
an

in

just

what in the
as

Physical
mind,
or

Consciousness
a

really
of
;

"awareness" world of the
on

"consciousness" the
senses

the
the

"external"

evidenced
or

by

and

of
or

"body"

animal the

son. per-

The

animal

person

thinking
the
to

plane

of

Physical
and
many

Consciousness
men seem

(all
unable the of
not

higher
rise much

animals

do,

higher)
is
scious con-

identifies

itself of

with

physical
that

body,
and

and the of

only
world. It

thoughts
but

body

outside mental
not

"knows,"
or

being
of

conscious its

operations,
"know that

of

the

existence This the

mind,
of

it does

it knows." above

form mentation is like

consciousness,
of the
non-

while
conscious of

infinitely plane
from

of

"sansation,"
the
man

a

different
the
race.

world veloped de-

thought

consciousness of
a man

of and
an

highly

intellectual It is difficult for

our

age
to

form lower

idea

of and

the
ages, sav-

Physical

Consciousness
as

of he

the

animals
to

particularly
his
own

finds

it difficult

understand

consciousness But

except
and

by

the

act

of have

being

scious. conus

observation
of

reason

given

a

fair

degree

understanding

of

what

this

Physical

156

RAJA

YOGA.

a

pleasurable sensation,
of
or

or

the

reverse.

He that

is

scious con-

the

feeling

or

sensation,
That is

and

it is pleasurable

otherwise.
animal with
may

Physical Consciousness,
him. But
man

and

the

share

it with But is and will

it stops

right
to

there

the the

animal.

the

may

begin
to
ciate asso-

wonder

ivhy

sensation

pleasurable
persons;

and
or

it with

other

things

speculate
on
"

why
is

he

dislikes

it, what

follow,
he

and

so

that
an

Mental

Consciousness,
is
man

because his

recognizes
inimrd.

ward inHe

self, and
may
see

turning
and

attention
a

another attraction

experience
"

feeling
dislike. also

or

tion sensa-

of

or

aversion and But

like
an

or

This may

is
perience ex-

Physical

Consciousness,
the sensation. and
or

animal
man

the

goes there
compare

further is about himself feels
as

than the
to

the
man

animal,
he
man

wonders

just

what
may

likes and

detests, and
whether is Mental gaze
upon

the

wonder
on
"

the

latter

he

does,
In

and

so

this

Consciousness. is

animals and
never

the

mental
returns

freely
In
may

directed
man

ward, outtal men-

itself.
or

the

gaze after the
man

may

be

directed

inward,
The but

return

inward
"

its

outward
not

journey.
"knows,"
to

animal
he that "knows

"knows" that

only
is able it.

he and

knows,"

and

investigate
call The this

"knowing"
consciousness of

speculate
Mental

about

We

higher

Consciousness.
we

operation
"

Physical
of tal Men-

Consciousness Consciousness
The Man

call
we

Instinct
call

the

operation

Reason.

who

has

Mental

Consciousness

not

only

UNFOLDMENT

OF

CONSCIOUSNESS.

157

"feels"

or

"senses" of

things,

but and

he

has

words

or

mental may self, himor

concepts
think of the sensed.
see

these
as

feelings

sensations

and

himself
sensation The
man

experiencing them, separating
or

feeling,
to

and

the "I

thing

felt

is able

think:
; I

feel; I hear;
etc.

I

; I smell

; I taste

; I desire

do," etc.,

The

very

words mental

indicate
states

Mental and

'Consciousness
them "I" has
names,

recognizing
and also nizing recogsations. sen-

giving
called fact

something
This

that

experiences

the

latter

caused

psychologists
but for
a

to
serve re-

speak

of this

this

stage
of

as

"Self-consciousness,"
"I" consciousness

we

idea

the

higher

stage.
The animal
or

experiences feeling

something
we

that

gives

it the

impressions "pleasant,"
sensation,
The

that

call
all of

"pain," being
them

"hurt,"
forms of

"sweet,"
but

"bitter," etc.,
to

it is unable
to

think of

in

words.

pain

seems

be
some

a

part

itself, although
or

bly possicaused in of
a

associated it. young The

with of the

person

thing

that

study

unfoldment
one

of far
can

consciousness idea obtained

baby
and
mere

will

give

a

better be

the from

grades reading
Mental

distinctions words.

than

Consciousness
persons
never

is have

a

growth.
more

As
a

Halleck

says,

"Many
such for been
a

than

misty

idea

of

mental

attitude. and
never

They
turn

always
gaze

take inward." have

themselves It has

granted,
doubted

the

whether and

the
even

savages
many

developed
of
our own

Self-consciousness,

men

158
be

RAJA
but

YOGA.

race

seem

to

little above

the
not

animals
seem

in
to

intellect "know
to

and

consciousness.
even

They slightly.
"

do To
a

able the 'T"

themselves"
be
a

them

seems

purely physical thing
but little
more. more.

body
are

having
able
not

desires
to

and
an

feeling
act,
aside think "I" but

They They
"

feel
to

scarcely physical
themselves the of
comes

are

able

set to

any of and

"not
as

I," being
else

utterly
but
a

unable

anything
one

Body. they

The
seem

Body

are

with between in

them,

and

incapable
Then

distinguishing
another
sets

them. which sciousness mental-conto

stage
in. He
to

proper that
a

The is able

man

begins
"know

realize
as

he

has

"a

mind." and

to

himself"
a

mental

being,
of

turn

the
may

gaze

inward noticed in

little. young
as
a

This

period

development
a

be of

children. third
a

For

time

they

speak

themselves
to

person,

until
comes

finally they begin
the
"

say

"I."
own

Then
tal men-

little later
states
as

ability to
know

know

their

such
to

they

that between

they

have

a

mind,

and

are

able

distinguish
some

it and
a

the

body.
of

It is related
terror

that

children into and in

experience
this

feeling

when of

they

pass

stage.
is

They

exhibit termed

signs

bashfulness

what
sense.

commonly
Some
aware

"self-consciousness"
after
years
as an

that

tell of with

us

in

that

when

they
were

became
overcome

selves them-

entity they
sense

alarm,
from
for

as

if

by

a

of

loneliness

and

apartness
this way

the
eral sev-

Universe.
years.

Young
There

people
seems

often
to

feel
a

be

distinct

feeling

that

UNFOLDMENT

OF

CONSCIOUSNESS.

159

the them.

Universe

is

antagonistic

to

and

set

apart

from

And,
apartness
it is
a

although
grows

this less

feeling
as

of
man

separateness
grows

and

acute to
a

the

older, yet

always higher
it

present stage
"

greater

or

less

degree
is this

until

still

the
as we

Ego-consciousness
shall
one
see.

reached,
mentalare

when

disappears
stage
in
a

And
many.

conscious

is
mass

a

hard of and

for
states

They
the the And

entangled
thinks
'T"
and

mental

which between

man

is

"himself,"
its

the sheaths
as

struggle
is

real

confining
more

painful.
end is

it becomes for
as

still
man

painful
in

the

neared,
and

advances feels the
more

mental-consciousness and of of suffers

knowledge
Man
to

he
eats

keenly
of the

accordingly.
and of like

fruit

Tree
out races,

Knowledge
the Garden live
not

begins
of birds

suffer, and
child the and and air
and

is driven

Eden the mental ahead but

the of

primitive
concern

who

themselves
But

about

states

problems.
of
a

there

is

deliverance

in

the

shape
realize lesson With

higher

consciousness,
have
way

although
it.

few this

it and
may

still fewer
out

gained
for
you.

Perhaps

point
the birth that

the

of there and

mental-consciousness is
reason
a

comes

the Man
states

knowledge
able of
to

mind about

in

others. the these
mental
states

is

speculate
men,

other

because As
man

he

recognizes
in
a

in withsciousness Con-

himself. he

advances
to

the

Mental

begins grade
of

develop

constantly increasing accordingly
he
at-

degree

and

Intellect, and

i6o

RAJA

YOGA.

taches
nature.

the

greatest
men

importance

to

that
as a

part

pf

his

Some
its

worship
which
are

Intellect

God,
have

ing ignorpointed
the

limitations

other

thinkers
reason

out.

Such

people

apt

to

that of
or

because

human

intellect
that the such
matter

(in
a

its

present
must

state

development)
possibly ignore
the

reports

thing

be,
settled.

cannot

be, that
fact that
state

is forever that
may

They

it is of
a

possible

Man's
be of
upon
even

Intellect, in its present
able
to

unfoldment,
very

take

cognizance
Fact,
and
and

of that Fact

only

small be he his

part

the

Universal of
so

there
of

may

regions
cannot

regions
dream,
The
new

Reality
far
are

which from

they
of
a

removed
new sense

experience.
open
out
a

unfoldment world and

would

might

bring
our

to

light

facts of

that

would

completely
by
reason

revolutionize of the
new

entire

world

conceptions give
from work Man up
to
us.

information

it would

But,
has the
must
come

nevertheless,
the wonderful of its

this of

Mental

Consciousness
as

Intellect,

shown

in
we

achievements

this
we

time, and

while
in Man

recognize
its

limitations,
is

gladly join
with

ing singis
new

praises.
into
every

Reason mine of

the

tool

which
to

digging
treasures

the

Facts,
stage

bringing
of Mental

light

day.
to

This Man

ness Consciousof

is

bringing
of pays into the for this

knowledge
"

himself
worth
a

"

knowledge
price
entrance

Universe
it. For
"

that

is

well pay
an

the

he

Man and he

does pays

price for

stage
in

increasing
higher
he

'

price

as

he

advances

its

territory,

for

the

UNFOLDMENT

OF

CONSCIOUSNESS.

i6i

advances
as

the

more

keenly
for
a

he

feels

and

suffers,

as

well pays

enjoys.

Capacity
up
to to

pain

is the

price
His

Man pam

for from he

Attainment,
the becomes

certain the

stage.

passes
and
(ft-eamt

Physical
aware

Mental

consciousness,
that
he
never

of lack And of

problems
an

existed, and
mental
to

the

intelligentanswer
mental

produces
that
comes

suffering.
from of others

the

suffering

him

unsatisfied whom he

longings, disappointment,
loves, etc.,
is

the than

pain
any

far

worse

physical suffering.
The animal
no

lives better.
"

its animal If it has

life and

is
to

contented,
eat
men
"

for
to

it knows

enough
And
some

a

place
are

sleep

"

a

mate

it is

happy.

wise. likeworld lack
more

But of of and
new

others

find

themselves New
wants

involved

in

a

mental

discom.fort.

arise, and
becomes

the

satisfaction
more

brings pain.
and

Civilization its
new

complex,
Man for
meet.

brings

pains
to

as

well

as

pleasures. day
labor but
creates to

attaches himself His may

himself artificial

"things,"
which lead
to

and

each
must

wants,
not

he him

Intellect

may enable of the

upward,
new

instead
means

merely
and
ways
to

him

invent his

and
to

subtle
a

gratifying
animals. their

senses
men

degree
a

impossible
of
"

Some
suality sen-

make
"

religion

the and

gratificationof
become Others

their
power

appetites
of

beasts
become of the

magnified
vain,
ceited con-

by

the

Intellect.
up

and their

puffed

with false

a

sense

importance
become
bidly mor-

of

Personality (the
introspective,
and

"I").
their

Others time

spend

analyzing

and

i62

RAJA
their

YOGA.

dissecting
exhaust

moods,

motives,
for

feelings, etc.
and

Others
but

their outside

capacity
for ennuied

pleasure
of

happiness,
and

looking

it instead and
an

within,
to

become

blase, bored,
We but mention

affliction in
a

themselves.

these
to

things
that

not
even

spirit
great
side
to

of

Pessimism,
sciousness Conas

merely

show
a

this

Mental
as

has

reverse

and

ugly

well

the

bright
As

face
man

that

has

been the the is
of

ascribed

it. of this Mental
to

reaches and

higher
next

stages

Consciousness,
dawn
ever

higher
to
as

stage
more

begins

upon

him,

he

apt
Life

feel

keenly
to

than He

the unable

insufficiency
to

it appears
"

him.

is

understand
nature
"

Himself and in he which

his

origin, destiny,
the bars He of asks
go

purpose

and of the

chafes he

against
is confined.

the

cage

Intellect

himself
"

question, object
the

"Whence
of
my

come

I

"

Whither He has in
to

I

What

is the

Existence?" the world aloud
comes

becomes

dissatisfied
to

with

answers

give
"

him and

these the the does
"

questions,
answer

and his

he
own

cries

despair
back

but from He

of

voice with his which
answer

to

him

impassable
not

walls that

he
must

is surrounded.
come

realize
so

from

Within

but

it is.

Psychology

stops

when
or

it reaches it calls is Mind. who

the it

limits

of

tal Men-

Consciousness,
and denies

as

ness," "Self-Conscious-

that of

there the those

anything
It have

beyond
at

"

any
ports re-

unexplored
that

regions
come

laughs

the

from

penetrated

far-

i64

RAJA

YOGA.

the

dawning
still
more

of

Ego

Consciousness
more

the than

"I"

recognizes

itself imbued

clearly and,
a sense

this, is fully
of its
own

with unknown
matter
as

and

"awareness" This it is
a

Reality,
a

to

it before.
"

awareness

is not

mere

of

reasoning

"consciousness,"
Mental
an

just

is

Physical

Consciousness
different

and from
not
a

sciousness Con-

something
conviction."
The
roots

"intellectual
or

It is "I"

a

Knowing,
that

Thinking
"

lieving. Be-

knows

it is Real

that all

it has the
not

its

in and

the

Supreme partakes
of

Reality

underlying
It

verse, Uniknow and of
"

its Essence. it knows

does it is the and

what

this

Reality is, but
different from

that in
cause

Real,
world

something
name,

anything
space,

form,

number,

time,

effect human

something experience.
be and of

Transcendental And
or

and

surpassing

all

knowing
hurt
;

this, it knows
cannot

that is

it cannot immortal
essence

destroyed
that Good there behind

die, but
which is the and
even

;

is

Something
of, underneath
and

very

in

itself.

And

in this

certainty
and

consciousness When and it

is there

Peace,
upon

Understanding
one,

Power. Unrest

fully bursts

Doubt,
him in like the

Fear,
wornout

Dissatisfaction and he finds

drop
himself
; Rest-

from clothed

garments
that Then Knows he "I is

Faith

; Fearlessness

fulness;

Satisfaction.
and with

is able

to

say

under-

standingly
This

meaning

AM."
to

Ego

Consciousness
"

coming
is

many from

as

a

dawning
the

knowledge
hills. To

the others

light

just rising
come

hind beand

it has

gradually

UNFOLDMENT

OF

CONSCIOUSNESS.

165
full
upon the them

slowly,
the

but

fully,and

they
Others

now

live in the
it has burst from

light of
like
a

consciousness.
or

flash,
almost
men

vision

"

like them

a

light falling
first,but
of

clear

sky,

blinding
and
women,

at

leaving

changed
that
not can-

possessed by
it.
or

that

something
to

be
not

understood

described last

those

who

have

experienced
in The
one

This

stage

is called

tion" "Illumina-

of of Riddle

its forms. the of

man

Ego
the

Consciousness Universe
or

may be Life
now

not to

stand under-

the
answer

able
"

give
he

an

to to

the
worry may

great
about
use

Questions
them
"

of

but

has
him

ceased
not.

they
upon in

disturb
as

He
never

his

intellect that
or

them their of and force and

before,

but

with
rests

the his

feeling

intellectual mind. He the beat

solution knows
storms

happiness
on

peace

that of

he the he

stands world will
not

solid
matter

rock,
and This these

though
may

of be

upon he for

him,
knows.

hurt. prove

other
to
"

things
others,
he says self himbut them

He
are

cannot

things

they
did

not

demonstrable them but in that lives his

by argument
way.

not

get
it
"

And
as

so

he knew

little about

life

if he
go.

not,
he his is

so
a

far

as

outward
man
"

appearances

But from

inwardly
that in Soul of

changed
for

^his life is different their souls
are

brothers,
or

while in

wrapped
his

ber slumhas

are

tossing
and is
eyes.

troubled upon
are,

dreams,
the of world

awakened and fearless
or

gazing
There of this

with

bright
different
as

course,

stages

degrees

Consciousness,

just

there

i66

RAJA
in
a

YOGA.

art

the

lower

planes

of

consciousness.
others of have it

Some

have haps Perwhat

it to

slight degree,
lesson that
to

while tell
some

fully.
just
and

this is the

will has

its readers
to

thing
hesitate

"happened"
of
to

them

which
or

they

speak
others

their open

closest
the for
as

friend
way
one

life

companion.
realization.

To We

it may

to

a

fuller
not

sincerely
he still but knows

trust

so,

does

begin
There but of

to

Live
is
a

until

the than

"I" this of the

Reality.
last
race.

stage
to

higher
very

mentioned,

it has it
come

come

few

Reports
It has been
as
an

from

all

times,

races,

countries. and
"

called
awareness

"Cosmic of that the the

Consciousness,"
Oneness of is Life

is described that with that and Dead

ness is, a consciousOne the Life
"

Universe and Motion
as

filled

an

actual is
no

perception
of

"awareness" and

Universe there is but

full such All

Life,

Mind,
or

that

thing
is that

Blind

Force,

Matter,
That

that
course,
or

alive, vibrating and
the of Real the

intelligent.
w^hich
of

is, of
Essence and of

Universe,
Universe
In

is the

background
is who that
as

Matter,

Energy

Mind,
those

they
have

describe. had

fact, the
of
as

description
would
"

glimpses
Universe This
men

this All of

state

cate indiAll has

they
at

see

the

Mind

that

is Mind been in
a

the

last.

form here and

consciousness
"

experienced
moments

by

there

only

a

few

"

of

"Illumination,"
of In the

the

period

lasting

but

very
a

short
memory.
came

space

time, then
moment

fading
of the it
a

away,

leaving

but there

"Illumination"
sense

to

those

experiencing

of

"in-

UNFOLDMENT

OF

CONSCIOUSNESS.

167
and possible Life, imderstanding. un-

touch-ness"
to

with

Universal

Knowledge
by
a

describe, accompanied

Joy beyond

Regarding
would
state

this that belief

last, "Cosmic
it
or

Consciousness,"
than of the
an

we

means

more

intellectual
as

conviction,
for
came
an

realization and of
a

facts of

stated,

actual in the

vision
moment

consciousness Illumination.

these

things
port re-

Some
sense

others the

that of but the

they

have

deep by

abiding
the

of the
or

reality

facts
not

described

report
"vision"
seem

of

Illumined,
ecstasy
with
ferred re-

have
to.

experienced
last

the

These
same

people
state

to
as

have

them

always
those

the who with

mental the "vision" the

that

possessed
out

by
rying car-

had them

and

passed
and
at

of

it,

remembrance attained

feeling,
the of
out moment.

but

not

the

actual

consciousness
upon

They

agree

the

essential

particulars
now

the of

ports. re-

Dr.

Maurice
wrote

Bucke,
a

passed

this

plane

of

life,
in

book he

entitled
a

"Cosmic number and of

sciousness, Conthese

which his

describes Walt

cases,

including
in which the He
to

own,

Whitman's

others,

and

he
race

holds and that

that will the of the

this

stage

of
come

consciousness
to

is before

gradually

it in

the

future.
has but
us come

holds
some

manifestation
the
race,
as

of

it which

few
of but

above
are

stated, is
upon

the and

first beams which
are

sun

which of

flashing
appearance

prophecies
itself.
at

the

of

the We

great

body
not

of

light

shall

here

consider

length

the

reports

of

1

68

RAJA

YOGA.

certain have

great
left

religious personages
that became in
moments

of
of

the

past,

who

records

great

spiritual
in the

exaltation presence of "the of

they
the of

conscious
or

of

"being
within have
reason

Absolute,"
Its

perhaps
We every

the

radius
spect re-

light
for these

countenance."
and have

great
for

reports,
of them that

lieving bethe

many

authentic,
have them. fact that been

notwithstanding
handed down
are

conflicting reports
by
those

to

us

experiencing
because of the of

These the

reports
minds
were

flicting con-

of
not nature

those

who

had
or

these trained

glimpses
to

consciousness understand

prepared
of the

fully They

the

phenomena.
presence

found of

themselves awful dazed

in

the and

spiritual spiritual
at

of

Something

grandeur
and

rank, and

were

completely
did when that
not

bewildered the
nature

the the

sight.
Absolute,

They
and

understand

of

they they
had

had been

sufficiently
in

recovered of

they reported
God"
"

the

"presence

the of

word

"God"
"

meaning
is, the
one

their

particular
as

ception con-

Deity

that

appearing
creed
or

Deity They

in
saw

their

own

particular religious
to
cause

school.

nothing
their

them

to

identify
of

this

Something
that
no

with

particular conception
that "it their
must
own

Deity, except
and

they thought
other God

be

God,"

knowing

except

particular conception, they

naturally they
were

identifying
Him these
to

the be.

Something
And their

with

"God"

as

conceived

reports

naturally

along
Thus the

lines. of all

reports

religions

are

filled

with

ac-

UNFOLDMENT

OF

CONSCIOUSNESS.

169
The
of

counts

of

the saint

so-called

miraculous

occurrences.

Catholic

reports
and
as

that he

"saw

of

light

God's

countenance,"

the he

non-Catholic
him. The

reports

likewise

regarding
reports
and the and the
tree.

God he

knows
a

Mohammedan

that

caught
tells
Brahman Hindu

glimpse
us

of

the

face
Buddha

of

Allah,
under

Buddhist The various

that has
seen

he

saw

the
men

face who

of

Brahma,

the

sects

have
own

give
deities.
even

lar simiThe the
currences. oc-

reports
Persians ancient

regarding
have

their

particular
reports,
records and of have
not

given
have

similar left

Egyptians
These

similar led
to

conflicting reports
of those who that did

the

belief,
the "all

on

the of

part
the

understand

nature

phenomena,
and

these
not

things
rank better

were

imagination"
and

fancy,
But the

if indeed

hood falsethan
ports re-

imposture.
know is
to
a

Yogis

know

this.

They
there

that
common

underneath

all these of

varying

ground

truth, which
the
matter.
a

will

be know upon
are

apparent
that

anyone of these

investigating
reports
of
are

They
based

all

(except
the but real the

few

fraudulent based of
upon

imitation truth and

phenomenon)
bewildered
ports re-

the
were

various

observers. lifted
were

They
above made

know the
aware

that

these

people plane
of

temporarily
and
or

ordinary
of mortal. the It

consciousness of
a

existence does for and
not

Being
that
many

Beings
saw

higher
"God"

than
or

follow
are

they

the

Absolute,

there

Beings
that would

of

high
appear

spiritual growth
to

development

the

ordinary

I70

RAJA
God.

YOGA.

mortal

as

a

very

The is have of

Catholic
corroborated been "behind

doctrine

of those

Angels
among

and the

Arch-angels
Yogis
us

by
the and

who

Veil,"
vanced adof and
to

and

they give

reports
So the

the

"Devas"

other

Beings.
the various for of

Yogi
saints

accepts
and

these

reports
ones,

mystics,
them the
to

inspired

accounts

all

by

laws

perfectly
but

natural

the
as

students

Yogi
those

Philosophy,
who have
not

which

appear

supernatural
lines. But
we

studied

along

these

cannot

speak
lesson, for
from
we

further
a

of

this

phase
of

of

the

subject
lead before that Man
us

in far
us.

this
away

full

discussion of the

it would

the wish

phase
to

general
as

subject saying
of

But
are

be in

understood the mental

there from of the

certain
may

centers
come

being
the

which Absolute these

light regarding higher
order
man

ence existIn his

and

of that

Beings.
part
of

fact, from
mental
or

centers

come

to

"feelings"
Man of

that
does

he

calls
not

"the
at

religious
that

instinct

intuition."

arrive

underlying
of from his the

consciousness Intellect
"

"Something glimmer
the Self.

Beyond"
of He

by

means

it is the of
not

light coming
notices these he

higher
of
erect

centers

gleams
to
count ac-

light,

but

understanding

them,
creedal the that

proceeds
to

elaborate for

theological and
the that work of

structures

them,

Intellect, however,
the intuition what and itself
name

always
possesses.

lacking
True

"feeling"
no

religion,
comes

matter

under "heart"

it may

masquerade,

from

the

is not

172

RAJA

YOGA.

MANTRAM

(AFFIRMATION.)
Being
far I

I
as

Am

a

greater
am

and

grander gradually
I

than but

I

have

yet

conceived.

unfolding
consciousness.

surely
moving
is the

into

higher
and

planes Upward
the that

of

am

Forward Realization of Unfoldment

constantly.
Self,
me

My
I welcome

goal
each

of

True leads

and

stage
I
am a

toward I AM,

my

aim.

manifestation

of

REALITY.

THE

EIGHTH

LESSON.

The

Highlands

and

Lowlands

of

Mind.

The which

Self
we

of call far

each the
more

of

us

has but

a

vehicle

of vehicle

expression
is
to

Mind,

which than
we

much ize. realthan below which Soul.

larger

and As
a

complex
has said

are

apt

writer
;

"Our

Self and

is

greater

we

know

it of
as

has
our

peaks
conscious "conscious

above,

lowlands That
not

the
we

plateau
know Soul

experience."
mind" that which that
is
we

the
not
a

the in
we

The

is

part
the
is

of

know

sciousness, con-

but,
in

on

contrary,
a

which of
or

know Soul
"

consciousness conscious The

but of
a

small

part

the "I."

the

vehicle have of

greater

Self,
that

Yogis planes
of of its

always
manifestation

taught
and

the
"

mind and below

has that

many m.any

action and is

planes

operated
Western its the
recent

above

the

plane
to

consciousness. this

science

beginning
same

realize be this

fact, and
in
any

theories works

regarding
on

may

found
is
a

of
of

later

psychology.
in Western held and that that

But

matter

development
the
text

science. Consciousness the and Mind

Until

very

recently
Mind
were

books

and
was

synonymous,

conscious

of

all of

its

activities, changes

modifications. Liebnitz
Avas one

of

the

first

Western
were

philosophers
of mental and

to

advance

the

idea
of

that the

there

planes

activity

outside

plane
173

of

consciousness,

174

RAJA
his
time

YOGA.

since

the
forward

Itading
to

thinkers

have

slowly

but

surely
At
at

moved the

his is
our

position.

present
per

time
cent

it

generally
mental realm.

conceded

that take

least
in

ninety
the

of

operations
Prof. said is
:

place
Gates,

out-of-conscious known of
our

Elmer least

the
per

well
cent

scientist, has
mental mental is series life

"At

ninety
If
you

sub-conscious.
you

will

analyze

your

operations
never
a

will

find
line with
to

that of

conscious

thinking
but of and
a

continuous
data

consciousness,
intervals

of

conscious We sit and

great
solve
a

subconscious. fail.
an

try
try
leads

problem,
fail.

We idea

walk dawns
The
not

around,
that

again,
to

and

Suddenly
of. the
at

the

solution
were

problem.
W^e It takes
do

subconscious

processes
our own

work.

volitionally
in
us.

ate creare

thinking. passive
a

place
We

We

more

or

less of

recipients.
or

cannot
we

change
can,
as

the

nature

thought,
the

of
a

a

truth, but

it were, mentation Whole Sir

guide
is
upon

ship by
the

moving
of

of
the

the

helm.

Our Cosmic

largely
us." Hamilton is

result

great

William

says
a

that circle and

the
in

sphere
the

of

our

consciousness
a

only
of

small

center

of

far
are

wider

sphere

action

thought,

of

which

we

conscious
says
:

through
"Outside of

its effects.
a

Taine
a

little luminous

circle, lies
an

large ring
but real

of

twilight,
events

and this

beyond

this
and

indefinite this

night;
are
as

the
as

of within the

twilight
luminous

night

those

the

circle."

Sir

Oliver

Lodge,

eminent

English

scientist,

THE

MIND.

175

speaking
iceberg

of

the

planes
in

of

the

mind,

says

I

"Imagine

an

glorying

its

crisp solidity, and paid
to to

sparkling submerged liquid
course we 01

pinnacles, resenting
self,
of will
or

attention

its saline

supporting
it arose,

region,
and

or

the

out

which
some

into

which

in the of

due

it

day
liken
our

return.

Or,

reversing
to

metaphor,
the hulls

might

present
in in of
a
a

state
ocean

that
among

ships submerged propelled proud perhaps
;

dim blind

strange

sters, mon-

manner

through
many

space
as

;

accumulating
our

barnacles

decoration

only recognizing
the dockcabins of
no

destination with
or no

ing by bumpof sails and
mast

against
the
"

wall above

; and us,

cognizance
spars

deck
^no

and

the

and

thought captain
"

the

sextant,
of

and the

the lookout
no

compass,
on

the
"

perception
horizon.
to

the of

of far

the ahead

distant
"

With
be
to

vision
"

objects
to
means

dangers
"

avoided be
"

destinations
to

be

reached than

other

ships

spoken
a

by
of

other and

by
of

bodily
space,
or

contact

region
and

sunshine

cloud,

perception,
parts
to

of

intelligence

utterly
We

inaccessible
ask
our

to

below
read

the

waterline." the above
one

students Sir Oliver
most

carefully
for it

expression
the
state

of

Lodge,
accurate

gives
of the

of

clearest
of
seen

and

figures
mental

actual that
we

affairs in other

concerning

the

olanes

have And of "It
every

Western Western

writings.
writers have
noted

and has

spoken
said:
"

these
is very
act

out-of-conscious
certain that is
so

realms.
in every
"

Lewes conscious the

that

volition-

characterized

larger part

of

176
it is
every

RAJA quite
unconscious. there

YOGA.

It
are

is

equally
There

certain

that

in of tance dis-

perception
and

unconscious is
a

processes middle of

reproduction
of

inference.
and

sub-consciousness,

a

background

consciousnes un-

Taine
to

has

told

us

that:
are

"Mental far
more

events
numerous

ible imperceptthan
our

consciousness of the the

the
we

others, and

world

that

makes
"

up

being

only
of

perceive
a

highest
whose

points
lower

the

lighted-up
remain their in
ponents, com-

peaks
the

continent Beneath

levels
are

shade.

ordinary
to

sensations

that which
must

is be

say,

the into

elementary
groups
to

sensations,
reach
our

combined

consciousnes."

Maudsley
the will the
to

says

:

"Examine

closely and
of
not

without

bias
you

ordinary
find that

mental

operations
has

daily life, and
one-tenth

consciousness therein which conscious and
as

part
assumed
at

of

function have. In

it is
state

commonly
there
are

every

work

conscious,
the last Oliver that their
never
as

sub-conscious,

infra-conscious first."
:

energies,

indispensable
Wendall
emerge

the said

Holmes into felt among

"There

are

thoughts
yet make

consciousness,
the

which

influence

perceptible
sway

mental
movements

rents, cur-

just
of those

as

the
are

unseen

planets
and

the

that

watched

mapped

by

the

omer." astron-

Many
instances

other of of the

writers

have of has

given
the

us

examples

and

operation
One

out-of-consciousness

planes

thought.

written

that

when

the

THE

MIND.

177

solution flashed of
to
or

of
across

a

problem
his

he he who have

had

long vainly
as

dealt

with,
ence presa

mind,

trembled had tried

if in the

another him. All

being
of
us

communicated
to

cret se-

remember have

a

name

similar the

thing
matter
or

without from

success,
our

and

then have
to

missed disthe
our

minds,

only

to

missing
conscious

name

thought
a

suddenly
or

presented
hours,

mind in
our

few mind

minutes,
was

afterwards.
up

Something missing
to
us.

at

work it

hunting
it

the it

word,

and

when

it

found

presented

A

writer

has

mentioned which
new

what

he
to

called him

scious "unconwhen he

rumination,"
read books
to

happened points opinions.
to

presenting
his he

of

view

essentially days, weeks,

opposed
or

previous
found
were

After

months,
old

that

his

great

astonishment and
new

the
ones

opinions

entirely rearranged, Many
and

lodged
mental in the

there.

examples

of

this
are

scious uncon-

digestion
books
on

assimilation written

tioned men-

the

subject

during

the

past

few

years.

It is related

of

Sir
one

W.

R.

Hamilton while

that

he

ered discovhis he

quarternions
wife in the

day
at

walking
He of relates

with that

observatory
"the that

Dublin, circle it
was

suddenly
and the

felt

galvanic
fell from of his

thought"
the

close,

sparks

fundamental which is
now

mathematical
an

relations law in has

problem,

important
Dr.

mathematics. written
:

Thompson

"At

times

I

have

had

a

feelingof the

uselessness

of all voluntary effort,and

178
also mind.

RAJA
that
It
a

YOGA.

the
has

matter many

was

working
seemed in the
to

itself
to
me

clear that of
a

in I

my
was

times

really
not

passive
In

instrument view of

hands wait I have
in

person

myself.
these of

having
processes,

for

the

results the and

of

unconscious

proved
advance,

habit then
to

getting
the

together
mass

material

leaving
about book the

to

digest
for

itself
a

till I

am

ready writing

write
my

it.

I

delayed
of

month but

the

of

'System
authorities. I would windows. substance
upon
a

Psychology,'
I

continued
to

reading
about the

would with

not

try

think
ple peo-

book. the the

watch One of the

interest

the

passing
the book This
paper,

evening missing
I

when

reading
of the

part
to

flashed is

my

mind,
of
many

and such

began

write.

only

sample
founder

experiences." Chemistry
wonderful has coveries dislowed fol-

Berthelot,
said that the have trains
"

the

of

Synthetic
to

experiments
never

leading
the of

his of

been
"

result
pure
so

carefully
from

of
come

thought
of

reasoning
to

processes

but

have

themselves,

speak,

the

clear

sky.
has for
say my

Mozart
can

written:
my

"I

cannot

really My
ideas

say

that

I

account cannot

compositions.
or

flow, and
I do
not

I

whence

how the all

they
parts
at

come.

hear I hear

in

imagination
as

successively,
The I have also
to rest

but
is

them,
an

it
to

were,

once.

merely
Dr.

attem.pt

reproduce

what has

heard." said: "In
my

Thompson,
this work

above I have

mentioned,
been for

writing

unable

arrange until

knowledge

of

a

subject

days

and

weeks,

I

i8o

RAJA
the

YOGA.

iterates

Yogi teachings
has with written: the unconscious

of

the

Indwelling

Spirit.
as

Schofield

"Our

conscious

mind,
has
rays,

compared
to to
on

mind,
the sun's stretches that
rays

been
as

ened likpared com-

the the

visible

spectrum part
know

of which
now

invisible We the

indefinitely
chief

either
comes

side. from main

the

part
no

of

heat and

ultra-red

that

show

light ;
table vegerays

the

part of the
are

chemical of

changes
the

in the

world
at

the of
eye,

results the and
as

ultra-violet which
are

the

other
to

end the

spectrum,
are

equally
their

invisible

recognized
these invisible visible
not
we

only by
rays

potent

effects.
on

Indeed both

extend
so

indefinitely
we

sides mind and

of

the

spectrum,

may
or

say

that

the

includes what

only

the

ble visithe

conscious

part,
that

have the
at

termed red

sub-conscious,
the

which mind

lies below that soul lies and

line, but
end
"

supraconscious regions only
at

the

other

all thoGe
we are

of

higher

spiritlife,of
but

which ways althe
us

times link
as

vaguely
us on

conscious,
to

which
on

exist, and
one

eternal

verities,
mind

side,
the We

as

surely
on

the

sub-conscious

links

to

body
know of

the
our

other." students will

that Dr.

appreciate the

above line

testimony
of the We
our

Schofield, for it is directly in the
in Mind the

teachings
of
the

Yogi
(see

Philosophy
"Fourteen further
manner

regarding
field, Schowhich

Planes feel for he

Lessons").
from Dr.

in quoting justified voices in the

strongest
as

that

the

Yogi

Philosophy
the mind,

teaches

fundamental

truths

regarding

Dr.

Schofield

is

an

English

THE

MIND.

i8i

writer

on

Psychology,
toward

and

so

far
his

as

we

know

has

no

tendency
arrived
at

occultism,
scientific

views and

having

been

by

careful of all

study

investigation
which renders
as

along
his

the

lines

Western the
more

psychology,
valuable,
will

testimony
the

showing

it its

does, how
way
to

human
even

mind

instinctively
to

find

the the

Truth, woods,

if it has from

blaze the

a

new

trail
tracks
or

through
of other

departing
it, which
for
:

beaten the
courage

minds
to

around strike
out

lack

enterprise
Dr. the
way,

themselves.

Schofield and
on

writes
on

"The
one

mind,
hand

indeed, reaches
it is

all the all the

while the

the other it

inspired by
the
may

Almighty,
whose

it

energizes
We the

body,
call

purposive

life mind

originates. sphere
of the of

supra-conscious
sub-conscious conscious mind

the

spirit life, the
life, and
both the

the

sphere
middle Schofield

body
where "The
as

the Dr. in

region
says
:

meet." of God
seen.

Continuing,
is said
to

Spirit
we

dwell

believers, and
the

yet,
of in

have

His We

presence

is not

subject

direct the with it
"

consciousness.

would

include,

therefore,

supra-conscious,
conscience which the have is is
"

all such voice
a

spiritual ideas, together
God,
as

^the

of

Max

Muller

calls

surely

half-conscious Hke the

faculty.
sub-conscious,
the when

Moreover, is, as
we

scious, supra-con-

said, best
not

apprehended
Visions,
been and of

conscious and of

mind
even

active. have

meditations,

prayers,

dreams

undoubtedly
many

occasions may

spiritual
as

revelations,
illustrations

instances

be

adduced

the

workings

of

the

Spirit apart

from

the

action

i82

RAJA
reason as
a

YOGA.

of

or

mind.
is

The
an

truth

is apparently

that the

mind middle lowest in

whole

unconscious

state, by that its

and excluding the highest spiritual registers,

illuminated are fitfully physicalmanifestations, varying degree by consciousness; and that it is to

this illuminated part of the dial that the word
which
to appertains rightly

"mind,"
been ited." lim-

the

whole, has
said:

OHver flow of

Wendell

Holmes

has

"The

automatic

thought is often singularlyfavored by the continuous to a weak fact of listening discourse,with just enough ideas in it to keep the (conscious)mind busy. The induced current of thought is often rapid
and

brilliant in inverse
current."

ratio to

the

force

of the

ducing in-

logicalprocesses with a certainty carried on and regularity which are would where there exists the possibility be impossible of error. Our mind is so happilydesigned that it prepares for us the most important foundations of cognition, whilst we have not the slightest apprehension of the modus soul,like a operandi. This unconscious benevolent stranger, works and makes provisionsfor fruits into our our benefit, pouring only the mature laps." A writer in an English magazine interestingly
Wundt
says:

"The

unconscious

writes

:

"Intimations that

reach the

our

consciousness is

from

consciousness, un-

mind "The
so

fresh, is full of ideas,"
are

ready to work, is grounds of our judgment
from conscious-

often

knowledge

remote

THE

MIND.
.

183

ness

that

we

cannot

bring
an

them

to

view."

"That
that

the
conscious un-

human

mind

includes

unconscious in that the efifect

part; part
are

events
causes

occurring

proximate
part
of
man hu-

of

consciousness
action of mental of

; that

greater
of
an

intuitional
cause

is

an

unconscious
so

; the

truth

these

propositions
and
to

is
so

deducible the
face sur-

from

ordinary
that the

events, deduction well

is

near

failure of

forestall wonder."

induction "Our
specting re-

in

the

discerning

it may

excite

behavior

is influenced
our own
we

by

unconscious intellectual In

assumptions
rank,
and
we

social
are

and

that
consciously un-

of

the

one

addressing.
a

company

assume

bearing
After

quite being

different
to
a

from

that rank

of

the the in last with

home whole

circle. behavior

raised

higher

subtly
it." is also
and

and And the

unconsciously
Schofield
case

changes
to

accordance
sentence
:

with "This

adds minor and
we

the

in

a

degree
different

different environments.

styles

qualities of

dress

Quite
carriage,
and

unconsciously style,
to

change

our

behavior,

suit

the

circumstance."

Jensen
the of whole entire the ourselves
a

writes: force

"When of the

we

reflect
we

on

anything
fall into
a

with
state

mind,
in

may
we

unconsciousness,
outer

which know

not

only
at
us

get forof

world,
the then
at

but

also

nothing
within
as

all

and We

thoughts suddenly
same
as

passing
awake

after

time.

from result

a

dream,
of
our

and

usually

the

moment

the in

meditations

appears

distinctly
we

consciousness

without

our

knowing

how

reached

it."

i84

RAJA
"It is

YOGA.

Bascom
lie below

says

:

inexplicable how
can

premises

which
in up

consciousness how the
at

sustain
can

conclusions

consciousness;
a

mind
an

wittingly
stage,

take

mental its

movement

advanced

having

missed

primary
and
to

steps."
other that of and
row, moves,

Hamilton mind's which action
one

writers
a

have of

compared
billiard

the

row

balls, of

is the

struck entire

the the the

impetus
result

transmitted that

throughout
the their last ball

being

only
in

actually
The other

others

remaining
the conscious
tion. menta-

places.
"

last

ball in of

represents
the this

thought

the

stages

unconscious

Lewes,

speaking
like

illustration,
says,
seems

says:
to

"Something
occur

this, Hamilton
of

often

in

a

train another

thought,
into
one

one

idea
"

immediately
this tion suggesdo

suggesting
themselves
we

consciousness
or more

passing
not

through
rise
not
a

ideas

which This of

into

consciousness. of the
may

point,
groups,
on

that but

are

conscious formed

formation throw

only

of of and

group,

light

the
sonings, rea-

existence

unconscious unconscious have

judgments,

unconscious of

registrations
related the process

experience." by
which into
the

Many
unconscious field the and of

writers

mentation

emerges

gradually
discomfort
may

the

consciousness,
A few

and

the

attending

process.

examples

prove

interesting

instructive.

Maudsley
a

says

:

"It made

is

surprising by
the

how

uncomfortable idea of and
thing some-

person

may

be he

obscure

which

ought

to

have

said

or

done,

which

THE

MIND.

ib5

he
an

cannot

for
of

the

life

of

him
to

remember.

There

is

effort
is

the

lost

idea

get

into

consciousness,
into
sciousness." con-

which

relieved

directly

the

idea

bursts

Oliver that make
never

Wendell
emerge

Holmes into

said:

'There

are

thoughts
which
tal men-

consciousness,
among
unseen

and

yet

their

influence

felt
as

the

perceptive
sway

currents,
movements

just
of
:

the

planets
The
man same

the writer

the 'T
was

known told of

ones."
a

also who

remarks had
as

business of
an

in

Boston
tion quesso easy un-

given
too

up

thinking
him. he

important
continued

much brain After

for that

But feared hours

he he the
worked

in

his

was

threatened solution
as

with of the

palsy.

some

natural

question
in

came

to

him,

out,

he

lieved, be-

that

troubled mentions

interval."
several of
a

Dr.

Schofield of the We

instances

of

this of

phase
the and

workings
mention
:

the

unconscious that
seem

planes

mind.
to

couple

interesting

the

point

"Last Phillmore On voice the

year,"

says

Dr.
to

Schofield,

'T

was

driving
to
a

to

Gardens
way,
a

give

some

letters sprang have

friend. and
a

vague say,

uneasiness T doubt if you

up,

seemed

to
reason

those

letters.'
course

Conscious
you

rebuked took them
was

it, and
out

said, 'Of
drawer

have
vague

; you

of

the

specially.'
not
none ply. re-

The

feeling
arrival I

not

satisfied, but
the letters
were

could in
on

On
my

found

of

pockets.

On

returningI

found

them

the

hall

i86

RAJA

YOGA.

table, where

they
my

had

been

placed

a

moment

while

putting
"The

on

gloves."
day
I had
to

other in

go

to

see

a

patient
there

in

Folkestone, late, and
for
at

Shakespeare
stay
but dark
to

Terrace. drove and find
never

I got
to

very

did

not

down

the

Pavilion

the eleven

night,
I

it

being
up

rainy.
the

Next

morning
the there

walked

house,

knowing
walked

general
before.
a

direction,
I
went

though
the

having
road,
feel
a

up

main
to

and, after
vague

passing

certain

turning,
into

began

uneasiness the
so

coming

consciousness,

that I

I had found

passed
it
was

race. ter;

On the

asking
was
was

the
where

way,

and The
thing any-

turning
before
seen

the

uneasiness and
very
was

began.
wet, and

night

pitch dark,
a

from

close
on

carriage
mind." "Our
at

quite

sciously uncon-

impressed
Prof.
grasp
are one

my
:

Kirchener

says

consciousness
once.

can

only
ideas

quite
time

clear

idea

All

other
are

for

the but

somewhat

obscure. for

They

really
i. e.,

existing, they
the ideas

only potentially
as

consciousness, horizon,
The fact is continued
or

hover,
threshold

it of

were,

on

our

beneath former
plained ex-

consciousness.
return to

that

suddenly by
the and

consciousness

simply

fact

that

they
is

have

psychic
or

existence;

attention turned former
away

sometimes from is thus says
:

voluntarily
present,
and

involuntarily
appearance

the

the

of Wendell

ideas

made "Our

possible."
different
one

Oliver
are we

Holm.es
; how
we

ideas another
con-

stepping-stones
do
not

get from
carries
us.

to

know

;

something

We

(our

i88

RAJA

YOGA.

in

their

right places, though
made
says: is the any

I have for that

not

been

sensible

of

having
Wundt

effort

purpose."
that life
are sciousness con-

"The entire

traditional field of the

opinion
internal
acts

cannot

be

accepted.
from conducts

In
one

consciousness,

psychic
observation

very
sarily neces-

distinct

another,
to

and

itself But the

unity

in of

psychology.

agent
knows oratory lab-

of

this

imity

is outside of the it. Ultimate

consciousness", which
done
a

only

the

result beneath

work

in
ncAv

the

unknown

Suddenly

thought psychic

springs
processes

into shows

being.
that

analysis
is the

of

the mental

unconscious

theater The

of

the

most

important

phenomena.
upon

conscious

is

ways al-

conditional

the

unconscious." conscious Behind which for
it

Creighton
these
entrances

says:

"Our

life the
we

is

the

sum

of
we

and lies
a

exits.
reserve

scenes,

as

infer, there

vast
a name

call

'the

conscious,' un-

finding
of that

by

the The

simple
basis

device
of

prefixing
lies

the

negative
the
scene

article. is the
mere

all
sciousness." con-

behind

negative

of

Maudsley nothing
to

says

:

"The

process

of

reasoning
It
to

adds plays dis-

knowledge
was

(in

the

reasoner).
and

only

what

there before its work

before,
was

brings

conscious

possession
"Mind
can

what do

unconscious." without

And it.
process,

again

:

knowing
the

sciousness Connot

is the the

light

that

lightens
it." the

agent
Walstein

that
says

accom.plishes
:

"It
must

is

through
have

sub-conscious

self

that

Shakespeare

perceived,

without

effort,

THE

MIND.

189

great
of

truths

which

are

hidden
Phidias

from

the

conscious
marble and

mind and thoven Bee-

the

student;
that

that

painted
Madonnas,

bronze;

Raphael

painted

composed
Ribot certain laws
says:

symphonies."
"The mind elaborates receives them
the

from

experience by
into

data,

and
to

unconsciously
result
merges

peculiar

itself, and

consciousness-."
Newman
says
we :

"When

the

unaccustomed the

causes

surprise,
the

do
but

not

perceive surprise
so

thing

and

then then have

feel
we

surprise;
out

comes

first, and
must

search
on

the

cause;

the
to

theory
create

acted before

the

unconscious

mind in
an

the

feeling,

being
A

perceived
writer in

consciousness."

English
is

magazine
the fact
to

says

:

"Of

what
scious uncon-

transcendent

importance
of the
as

that

the

part
such
a

mind the it

bears

the

conscious

part
the minous lu-

relation disc

magic

lantern
; that

bears the

to

which

projects

greater

part
of
mote re-

of

the
vast

intentional

action, the
of
men,
as

whole
an

practical
of of
events

life
as

the

majority

is

effect
motion
true

from Dr. of the

consciousness
says:

the is

the

planets."
the
range

Schofield unconscious
none can

"It mind

quite

that

must

necessarily
or

remain

definite inreach of

say

how far

high
the
can

low

it may
powers

As
. . .

to

how

unconscious make and
eggs

.

life
out

that,
of

as

has

been

said,
and

and

feathers
out

Indian
are

corn, to

milk

beef
or

and

mutton

of grass, limits

be

considered

within

beyond
do
not

the

est low-

of

unconscious

mind,

we

therefore

190

RAJA

YOGA.

here

press.
to

It

is

enough
out

to

establish

the

fact

of

its

existence;
and
to

point
that in
as

its

more

important
it is works
as

features;
of ing be-

show

all respects that
return

worthy
in first in
us,

called We of

mind

which
to

ness. consciousdefinition whether

therefore
as

our

Mmd,

'the

sum

of

psychic
"

action

conscious Hartmann fact the when

or

unconscious.' calls
our
:

attention

to

a

very does

important
not

he

says

"The
not

unconscious grow
weary,

fall ill, all
scious con-

unconscious mental Kant
says
"

does

but

activity
:

becomes ideas
to

fatigued."
and
a

"To

have
seems

yet

not

be

conscious ever, How-

of

them
we

therein
may

lie

contradiction.
aware

still be
we are

immediately
not

of

holding
of
to

an

idea, though

directly
seem

conscious

it."
assert

Maudsley
not

says

:

"It

may may

paradoxical
in

merely

that

ideas of

exist but be

the

mind
an

without

any

consciousness of and
to.

them,
may

that

idea,
into

or

a

train

associated
actuate

ideas,
movements
an

quickened
itself from

tion ac-

without

being
ness conscious-

tended at-

When
not

idea

disappears

it does
remain

necessarily disappear
below the horizon
an

entirely ;

it may

latent it may other

of

consciousness.

Moreover
or

produce

effect active

upon

movement,
the zon hori-

upon

ideas, when

thus

below

of

consciousness."
says:

Liebnitz do
a

"It

does

not

follow
it

that
not

because exist. is
no

we

not

perceive
source

thought
of
error

that
to

does that

It

is

great

believe of

there

ception per-

in the

mind

but

that

which

it is conscious."

THE

MIND.

191

Oliver
the that

Wendell
mechanism

Holmes
of

says

:

"The
more

more
we

we

ine examsee
ters en-

thought
action

the of

shall that who

anterior

unconscious into all of

the

mind

largely
most

its processes.
most.

People
I

talk

do

not

always
think
pass

think
most
"

question
have mind idea
"

whether
scious con-

persons

who

that

is who their
new

most

thought
do real of
most

through Every
when

necessarily planted
in
a

mental

work. mind grows

thinker's

he

is least

conscious

it."

Maudsley
indeed,
all. which instincts if

says

:

"It
act

would

go

hard before follow
more.

with

mankind acted
at

they

must

wittingly why, Nay,
work

they
a

Men,

without
reasons

knowing
exist. often

course

for

good
of

The

practical
in actual

mankind
to

beneficially
doctrines." best

contradiction The
are same

their
says

professed
:

writer the the
so

"The

thoughts

of

an

thor au-

unwilled

thoughts
the

which

surprise
of
creative

self himtivity, ac-

; and

poet,
far
as

under

influence is

is,
dictated A

consciousness

concerned,

being

to." in
a an

writer
on

English
for
a

magazine
I went
came

says:
on

"When
to

waiting
which

pier

steamer,
one.

the

first,

was

the

wrong

I
at

back

and of

waited,
the

losing
on

my

boat, which
of
was
man

was

another

part

pier,
made,

account

the the
enter

unconscious

assumption
to

I had the another like

that I
saw

this
a

only place
a

wait leave

for

steamer.

room,

and
man

by

door. him do
be

Shortly
the
same.

after, I
It
was

saw

another

exactly
;

the

same

man

but

I said it must

192

RAJA
twin
was

YOGA.

his
there
came

brother,
no

in
for

the the

unconscious first
man

assumption
but

that he

exit

by

the

way

(that by Maudsley

returning)."
"The
firmest when resolve it
or

says: vanishes

purpose
to

sometimes brink of
a an

issueless the
true

comes

the

act, while
dififerent act,

will, which
up

determines
out

perhaps depths

springs
nature,

suddenly surprising

of

the

of

the

unconscious

and

coming over-

the Schofield

conscious."
says
:

"Our

unconscious mind This

influence and

is

the

projection

of

our
over

unconscious others. unconscious and

personality
acts
sciously uncon-

unconsciously
on

their character For into
a

centers,

producing
in
a

effects

in

conduct,
the

recognized
entrance

consciousness.

instance,
room

of

good
is of
we

man

where

foul and

language
the of
tone

used, will
the whole
are as

unconsciously
room.

modify
minds
cast cast

purify

Our
as

shadows

which
but

unconscious for their and is

those evil This
to

by
w^ho
matter

our

bodies,

v^hich
pass

affect within

good
range.
common

or

all
is
a

unconsciously
of
more

daily

perience, ex-

all, though

able notice-

with Now
we

strong
have of this

personalities." given
much of of of
to

time

and

space

to

the

pressions ex-

opinion subject
outside
space

various there

Western
a

writers
or

garding re-

being
of

plane

planes
We

of have

the

mind

the

field

consciousness.

given
of
to

this

valuable and

testimony,
merit, but
of
our

not

alone
we

because

its intrinsic

value

because

wished

impress

upon

the minds

students

that

THE

MIND.

193

these

out-of-conscious

planes of
best
has

mind in
a

are

now

being
Western back and
as

recognized
world,
when
a mere

by

the
it
was

authorities been

the

although
the idea

only
at
as

few

years

laughed
the Oriental
out
some

ridiculous,
Each and find cited
matter

"dream has
of

of

teachers."

writer valuable that
his

quoted point
own

brought subject,

interesting
student the
we

the

and

the

will

experiences
writers.

corroborate In and this will
way

points
think fixed of the
in

by

the will of

several be made

plainer,
who
we are

become this
our
course

the

mind

those But

studying
caution

lessons.

m.ust

students of Western

from

hastily
vanced ad-

adopting

the

several

theories

writers,

during
out-of-conscious the Western

the

past

few The

years,

regarding
has view of been the

these that conscious subburst certain
'

states.

trouble

writers

dazzled mentation

by

the that

planes
upon

of

suddenly

the

Western which known

thought, they
as

hastily adopted
account

theories,

felt

would

for which

all

the

phenomena thought subject.
work,
would

"psychic,"
for while all the

and

they
of the

fully account
writers has

problems
a

These

doing
to

most

valuable
new

which the did

helped
and

thousands

form the

ideas
ertheless nev-

regarding

nature not

workings

of

mind,
of

sufficiently explore the
them.. have A little saved

nature

the

problem

before

study

of

the their

Oriental readers

philosophies might
much For assumed confusion.

them

and

instance,
that

the

majority
there

of
was

these
an

writers

hastily

because

out-of-conscious

194

RAJA
of

YOGA.

plane
mind and

mentation,
be

therefore
under that

all the the head

workings
of

of

the

might

grouped
and

"conscious"

"sub-conscious,"

all the under

out-of-conscious the head of conscious "subthe
not

phenomena

might
mind,"

be

grouped

"subjective mind,"
of but mental the "mind"

etc.,

ignoring
embraced

fact

that the

this

class

phenomena
lowest
forms

only
In

highest newly
or

of

mentation. called the jective" "sublowest
;
as

their

found

(which they

they placed

"sub-conscious"),
animal

traits

and

passions

; insane

impulses
etc.,

; delusions
as

bigotry
the

; animal-like

intelligence,
the and the
a

etc.,
and

well the

inspiration

of

poet

and

musician,
that
one

high
as

spiritual longings having
This
come

feelings

recognizes
the
at

from
was

higher regions
natural taken
as

of

soul.

mistake

one,

and storm,

first and

reading accepted

the
the

Western
new

world and and

was

by

ideas
came,

theories

Truth.

But

when
arose

flection re-

analysis

was

applied

there

a

feeling
people

of

disappointment
to

and
was

dissatisfaction,

and

began

feel

that

there

something
their

lacking. tions inspiraof the

They

intuitively recognized
and intuitions the lower
came

that
a

higher
part
and

from

different

mind

than

emotions,
and

passions,

other

sub-conscious
A

feelings
at

instincts.

glance key
to

the

Oriental
at
once.

philosophies
The conscious entire that volume

will

give

one

the have but but field

the

problem
held that of

Oriental mentation of
as so

teachers
was

ahvays
a

the the

small have

fraction

thought,
was
a

they
of

always

taught

just

there
was

mentation

below

consciousness,

there

196

RAJA

YOGA.

MANTRAM

(AFFIRMATION).
that and below there Self is than
it

I that

recognize
above

my

greater
are

seems

"

consciousness lower

planes
of

of

mind which

that
"

just
to

as

are

planes
in
ages

mind and

belong
which I

my
must

past
now

experience
assert

past
so

over

my I

Mastery
am

"

are

there

planes
which

of

mind

into

which

unfolding
power,

gradually, joy.
I
"

will
in

bring
the

me

wisdom,
of I
"

and world control all

I

Am

Myself,
Master

midst Mind

this

mental

am

the lower has in

of and for

my

assert

my

of that

its

phases,
store

I

demand

of

its

higher

it

me.

THE

NINTH

LESSON.

The

Mental

Planes.

In

onr

last of this

lesson
mind

we

told outside

you

something
the field
to

about

the

operation
In

the

of

of

ness. consciousthese
tion atten-

lesson

we

will

attempt

classify
your

out-of-consciousness
to

planes, by
mental

directing
above stated mental of and
in

the of

several

planes
As of
our we

below the last

the son, lesare

plane

consciousness. 90
per
cent

over

operations
consciousness,
is
seen

conducted that
an

outside consideration

of

the of

field the

so

the

planes

to

be

important
Man
is
a

subject.
Centre Universe. before
it

of

Consciousness His reached And soul has

in

the

great
a

One

Life
many

of

the

climbed

great
and

steps
of

its present it will free
pass

position through

stage
more

unfoldment. until of it is its

many

steps

entirely

and

delivered

from

the In has the

necessity
his gone mental

swaddling
man

clothes.
traces

being
"

contains

of

all that and

before
race

all

the

experiences
of which faculties into is but he
and

of is
a

himself

great

movement

part.

And,

likewise,
which of All and
may
are

his

mind
not
as

contains

mental

planes
and

have

yet unfolded
of which he

consciousness,

the of

existence these

imperfectly
however,
are

aware.

mental
to to

possessions,
"

useful lowest and
to

valuable be used

him

even

the
tinder
man

lowest.
proper

The

advantage,
to

mastery,
allows them

only

dangerous

the
197

who

198
master

RAJAH
him instead of

YOGA.

serving
of of
the

him

as

they 'should,
mental

consideringhis present stage
In
we

development.
planes
occult

this

consideration confine
to

several
to

shall not

ourselves several and

the

technical will

terms

given
in

these

planes, but
the

place
and

them

general groups
the

describe

features off into of the

characteristics of each, rather than branch

long

explanationsof planes,which Beginning
that
man

growth
take of the
us

and

reason

several

would

far away

from

the practical

consideration
at
a

subject. point of the scale body is composed
These
and cells
are we

the

lowest The

see

has

body.

of minute of
"

cells of countless

protoplasm.
atoms
same

built up
matter

molecules,

of particles
composes

preciselythe
trees, tells
us

matter

that him.

the

rocks,

air, etc., around
that
even

The

Yogi
have

philosophy
life and
causes an

the atoms of

of matter

elementary
to

manifestation

mind, which
to

them

group

together according
different attraction of is
a

the

law

of

attraction,
etc.

forming
law of

elements, combinations,
mental mental
or

This is the

operation,and
and

first evidence Below

choice, action
of
as a

response.

this is Prana is also
a

Force, which, strictly ing, speak-

manifestation

mind,

although

for

convenience

we

designate it
we

tion separate manifesta-

of the Absolute. And therefore the
atoms

find that this law

of attraction

tween be-

and

action, and
because he

that has
a

it

of matter is a mental particles belongs to man's mental kingdom, and
this mental

bodv

action

is

con-

THE

MENTAL

PLANES.

199

tinually going
lowest of the mental
man.

on

in his
to

body.
be

So

therefore in the

this

is the

plane
This

considered of
course,

make-up
neath betified iden-

plane is,

far is
at

sunken

the with

plane
the the in

of

consciousness,
of the

and
man

scarcely
all, but
in the

personality
life of the these
man.

rather rock

belongs
as

to
as

the

whole,

manifest

well But

after

atoms

have

been

grouped
molecules

by
of

the
ter, mat-

law

of

attraction
are

and

have

formed
of

they activity
of the

taken built The

possession
up

by by

a

higher
mental

mental action

and

into

cells

the the

plant.
to

life

impulse particles

of of

plant begins by
matter
"

drawing
chemical

it certain
"

inorganic
them

elements cell.

rand

then
of

building
cell ! The

into

a

single
man

Oh,

mystery
to

the

intellect
process.

of

is Mind

unable

duplicate
on

this

wonderful

The

Principle exactly just
Then
a

the
to

Vegetative
go
to

Plane,
to

ever, howand the
"

knows draw
to

how

work
to

select
up

itself

the

elements
up

needed
its

build that
to

single using

cell. it
as

taking
of

abode it

in

cell

basis

operations,

proceeds
so

cate duplicell vision di-

its is

previous by
the

performance, simple
"

and

cell
process

after of

added,
and

reproductive
the

subdivision
"

primitive plant

and

elemental
up.

sex

process

until

the

mighty

is built
to

From

the oak

humblest the
process

vegetable
is the
not

organism
same.

up

the

greatest

And built mind
up

it does
in

stop there.
this
way,

The he the

body
has

of this of

man

is also

just
within

and

vegetative
conscious-

also

him,

below

plane

200

RAJAH
of
may

YOGA.

ness,

course.

To

many

this

thought
But has

of

a

vegetative
us ber remem-

mind

be
every

som-^-what

startling.
our

let been child

that from the
up

part

of cell.

body
unborn These
occupancy

built
starts to

up

the

vegetable
of
two

The

with build
"

coalition the
new

cells. for the

cells

begin
of the

body
mind

child

that of

is, the
course
"

principle
upon

in the the

cells

directs the

the mother

work,
for in the the the of

drawing
and

body
The

of

nourishment mother's

supplies.
which the

nourishment the is material obtained

blood,
up

supplies
child's

for

building
mother

of

body,
the

by
cells

eating

and
or

assimilating
indirectly.
she
"

vegetable
eats

plants, directly vegetables,
plant
life etc.,

If the

she

fruit, nuts,
of obtains
meat
was

obtains if she

nourishment
meat

the

directly
for
up

eats

she the

it

indirectly,
taken
no

the the about

animal
meat

from from
"

which

built
ways

vegetables.
of from

There the the

is mal ani-

two

this

all nourishment is obtained
or

and

human

kingdom directly
in

table vege-

kingdom,
And cell the

indirectly.
child is identical with the

cell action in the

the

action

plant. building

Cells

constantly
up

reproducing
into

themselves
organs,

and

themselves the direction child It is

bodily

parts,
mind the

etc., under

and in and
child

guidance
this then
way

of

the

principle.
hour of birth.

The

grows

until
process

born,
The

the
to
or

is but

slightly changed.
either of the
cow,

begins
milk
of

take from And

nourishment the
as

from
or

the other

mother's forms of
many

milk grows

food.

it

larger

it

partakes

different

THE

AlENTAL

PLANES.

201

varieties
from And

of

food. the cell

But life

always
of
the
up

it obtains

building

terial ma-

plants.
process

this

great
to
a

building
wonderful
cannot

is Man real who

intelligent,
with his

purposeful,
boasted of
egg

degree.
the

intellect
process.
a

explain

"thingness"
placed
tion examinahas the said
lines out-

the of and

A

leading
under

scientist

the

small then

lizard watched
as

microscopical slowly
hand
was

it
some

develop tracing building

that

it seemed of the

if

tiny vertebrae,
for the
or a

and of

then the

up

around of
the

it.
germ
or

Think within the be

moment

development
or

the

egg

of

the

humming-bird, Every
cell of draws the
cell.

ant,

gnat,

the The

eagle.
germ

second
to

a

change
ishment nour-

may

noticed. from the

itself and

other

part
another until

egg,

then

it

grows divide millions
"

and

reproduces
subdivide millions
process

Then
are

both millions while
or

cells and the insect is
complished ac-

then and
up

there And and
at

of

cells.

all the the last bird the

building
assumes

continues, form,
young

shape
and

and the

until bird

work the

emerges

from

egg.

And death and

the of
the

work

thus

commenced For there and
so

continues
is
a

until

the

animal.

constant

using-up
the
ganism or-

breaking-down
must

of

cell And
or

tissue, which
the

replace.
or

vegetative
or

mind
stantly con-

of

the

plant,
at

insect,

animal,
new

man,

is the from

work
out

building
worn-out

up

cells

from

food,
the

throwing
system.
of

and

used-up

material
to

Not the

only this,
blood
in

but

it attends

the

tion circulafor the

order

that

the

materials

202

RAJAH
be the carried

YOGA.

building
It food attends
"

up

may
to

to

all parts and the

of

the

system.
of the

digestion
work of of

assimilation organs the of
the

the

wonderful
to

body.

It attends

the
care

healing
of of the

wounds,

fight against
And infant
"

disease, the
out

physical body.
"

all this
man, at

of

the

plane

consciousness the

in the

the

animal

world,

vegetable

kingdom
And

ever

work,
of mind

untiring, intelligent,wonderful.
is in
man as

this and

plane

well from

as

in

the

plant,

it does of
man,
scious con-

its work

without
man

aid
may

the

conscious with
to

part

although

interfere
seems

it

by

adverse its of
may

thought,
Mental

which
is

paralyze restoring
the

efforts. normal do its

Healing
so

merely
this

the of

conditions,
work

that the

part

body
adverse

without

hindrance

of

conscious

thought.
On this

plane
and

of

the

mind

is

found work

all of is done is
aware

the

vital

functions

operations.
and the

The

out-ofof this
upon

consciousness,
part
the of the

consciousness when
etc.

mind for

only
food,

it makes On that The this

demands

conscious the

plane

also

sides re-

elementary
and sexual
is
to

instinct

tends

toward of

production re-

activity. always
stage
carried

demand
and

this

part
and

of

the

mind

"increase of

multiply,"
of the
see

according
is the The

the

growth
as we

vidual indiently. preswe

mandate

out,

shall desires
come

elementary
into of the field

impulses
of

and

that

find this

rising plane

consciousness thirst
to

from the
productive re-

the

mind.
are

Hunger,
its messages

and the

desires

higher

204

RAJAH
build its the before mother after and birth
to

YOGA.

to

nest

its

eggs
to

are

laid, which
for

structs in-

animal and

how

care

its young the bee These in of the stinct Into

when
construct

born,

; which store

teaches its

its

cell other of

up

honey.
life, and

and

countless form that

things

in
are

animal

higher
"

plant life, plane
life forms of of

manifestations
mind.

great
of the

the

In is have

fact, the
instinctive,

greater

part
the

the of

animal

although something
enables
alone

higher

animals
or

developed
which Intellect

like

rudimentary
to meet
new

Intellect conditions

Reason,
where

them
fails
man

them. has
this In but

And

plane
fact

of

mind lower and

within forms live

him,
of almost

below human gether altosires. de-

consciousness. life manifest

the

little Intellect,
to

according

their

Instinctive

impulses

and

Every
him and
to

man

has it

this
are

Instinctive

mental

region

within and
serve

from

constantly arising impulses
annoy

desires him whether From

perplex

and The

him,
whole of

as

well

as

to

occasionally.
the this
man

secret

consists self
or

in
not.

has of

Mastery
the

his

lower the of

plane

m.ind

arise

hereditary
ancestors, back is this.

impulses reaching
into Animal the

coming
back animal instincts
to

down the

from
cavemen,

generations
and
queer

still further storehouse

kingdom.
"

A

passions, appetites, desires, feelings,
etc.,
lust
are

sensations,

emotions,
the
his

there. the animal

Hate,

envy,

jealousy,

revenge,

of

seeking
etc., etc.,

the
are

gratification

of

sexual

impulses,

THE

MENTAL

PLANES.

205

there, and
until the failure of
we

are

constantly
have
assert nature

intruding
our

upon

our

tion atten-

asserted this of

mastery.
comes

And from
an

often

to

mastery
the

rance ignobeen

the

desire,
vv'ere

etc.

We

have

taught
told the

that

these
we

thoughts
have of
an

"bad" and

without

being
theni

why,

and

feared

them

thought
or a

promptings
etc.

impure
wrong.

nature, These
to
us

depraved
are

mind,
"bad"
are oiu*

This

is all
"

things

not

of

them.selves

they
the

came

honestly belong

"

they
to to

heritage
part
in his of
our

from

past.
and
were

They

the the

animal animal

nature,

necessary

stage of development.
us,

We
not

have
mean

the

whole
we

menagerie
should It
was

within the

but

that

does

that
or

turn

beasts for

loose the

upon

ourselves
to

others. of

necessary

animal of

be

fierce, full
of

fight, passionate, regardless
etc.,
but and allow This Ethics
or we

the

rights
stage
return

others,

have it is
master

outgrown
for
us

that
to

of
to

ment, developit, or
to

ignoble
us.

it to

lesson morals. of the

is

not

intended do of
not

as

a

discourse

upon
a

We details

intend and of the

going

into

cussion disw^e

"Right phase

Wrong," subject
your

for in

have works.
to

touched But fact
we

upon

that

other

feel the of

justified in calling
human the mind

attention

the

that

intuitively recognizes
up
to

the
to
us

"Rightness"
from of the
our

living

that mind
"

which the

comes

highest parts
unfoldment.

of And of lower

the

highest

product

it likewise the

intuitively
back
our

recognizes
that which

the

"Wrongness"
to

falling
of

into
men-

belongs

the

stages

2o6

RAJAH
to

YOGA.

tality
"

the

animal that be and

part

of

us,

that gone

is

our

heritage
details of

from

the

past and
we

which

has

before.
many

While morals

may ethics

puzzled
may
not

about be

and
we

able
or

to

"explain"
wrong, of
we

why
still
we

consider

certain
that the the lowest
us

things right

intuitively feel
are

the

highest "Right"
out

which is

capable
to
us

is

acting

of

that of
our

which mental
in

coming being,
that

from the

highest "Wrong"
to

pole

and

that

consists life of

doing
lower Not in the in

which in there

carries
so

back

the
is

the

animals,
because mental themselves
in
us

far is

as

mentality

concerned.

anything
and
are

absolutely "Wrong"
of and the

processes
"

consequent
all
we

animals

they
"

right

perfectly

natural that for

the
to

animals fall in back the
an

but
to

intuitively recognize
animal of of

the

stage

is

a

"going

ward" back-

scale

evolution.

We and

intuitively animality
on

shrink the

at

exhibition
a man or

brutality
We will

part
but

of
a

Vv^oman.

may

not
us

know that which

just
it is
a

why,

little reflection the of

show

sinking

in

evolutionary
us

scale, against
and

the

spiritual part
But advanced
or

revolts be
upon

protests.
to
mean

this

must

not

construed the animal

that with

the gust disto

soul horror.
a

looks On

world

the

contrary,
for

there

is nowhere life and

be than

found
among

higher
the in

respect

animal other

being
souls.

Yogi

and the

advanced

They places
scheme

delight
in of

watching
out

animals

filling their
in and the

life
"

playing
Their

their

parts

divine
are

life.

animal

passions

desires

THE

MENTAL

PLANES.

207

actions advanced
seen

viewed

sympathetically
nothing
even

and

lovingly
or

by

the
is

soul, and
And
races see

"Wrong"
coarseness

disgusting brutality
advanced

there.
savage

the
so

and

of

the

are

regarded
as

by
natural

these

souls. the It

They
and

everything
of

according
of these view
sorrow

to

grade
is

degree
when

development
advanced life that

people.
the

only
of

these

souls

generacie deand stead in-

"civilized"

they
of

feel

pain.

For of and

here

they
"

see

instances

devolution of do
tion regenera-

evolution

degeneration
And the and
or

instead

advancement. be the

not

only

they

know

this of the their free

to

fact, but

degenerate
know
savage

specimens Compare through
See how how

mankind

themselves of the

feel animal and their of
wrong

it.

expression
natural and
are

going

life actions
are

performances. expressions, doing.

natural evidences
out
as

utterly
have
not

apart
as

They
Good

yet

found
not

the

fatal
eaten

secret

of

and fruit.

Evil

"

they
on

have

yet
look of
our

the the

forbidden of the See

But,

the

contrary,
souls

into

faces

degenerates
the furtive dent eviof
"

and

fallen and
in

civilized

life. of this

glance

the
every

self-consciousness face. And
upon

"Wrong"

consciousness

"Wrong"
heavier That

bears than the

heavily

these

people
upon

it them.

is

punishments
called but the
sooner

heaped

nameless for
and

something
a

"conscience"
or

may

be

smothered
to

while,

later flesh

it

comes

light

demands

pound

of

from

its

victim. And

yet

you

will

say

that

it

seems

hard

to

think

2o8

RAJAH
the

YOGA.

that

same

thing
another.

tan

be

Right
seems

in like

one
a

person hard Truth.
not

and

Wrong
and
man a

in

This

saying
And

dangerous

doctrine,

but it.

it is the He does

instinctively recognizes
same
or

expect
a

the

sense

of
savage,
man.

moral that He

responsibility
he
may

in

young

child,

in

a

does

in

a

mature,
the

oped, develand

civilized the but
so.

restrain and
or

child of

savage,

for

self-protection
the

the
at
as

welfare least

all,
do in he

he And scale

realizes
not

distinction,
is this off
many

should advances that

only
casts

true,

but

man

the
once

he

ideas the

of old And The

"Wrong"
ideas the and

held, having
into
new

outgrown

having
is

grown

conceptions.
and onward. and

tendency
is

always

upward
from

tendency
toward be for do
one

stantly con-

Force The
no

Restraint would

Love in
"

and which
a dition con-

Freedom. there
were

ideal laws
men

condition
no

and

necessity
ceased
to

them wrong

in

which

had the

because from fear
as

they
or

had

outgrown
or

desire And
is

rather while

than this

restraint
seems

force.

condition
on an

yet

afar of when

off, there

constantly
and

going
of
race

un-

foldment which
a

higher
once

planes

faculties
in

the will

mind,
work

fully

manifest ethics

the

complete
"

revolution for the
moves

in

and
course.

laws
In

and the best

ment governtime mean-

and

better, of

Mankind

along,
slow of

doing
progress. the

the

it

can,

making
There called

a

steady though
is another

plane
but

mind
is

which
a

is often of the
are

the of

"Instinct,"
the

which

but its

part

plane

Intellect, although

operations

THE

MENTAL

PLANES.

209

largely
to

below
may

the be

field

of the

consciousness. "Habit

We
in

allude
order
to

what

called the

Mind,"
Plane. of

distinguish
is up

it from
:

Instinctive

The mind

ence differis made

this

The

Instinctive

plane
of the

of

the of

ordinary
the

operations
and also

mind the

below

the of the

plane

Intellect,
mind
"

yet
of have "Habit

above the been Mind"

plane

Vegetative
of

and

acquired

ences experi-

the
etc.

race,

which the

transmitted contains the
person

by only
self him-

heredity,
that which and and knows

But been he

has which

placed
has

there

by by

acquired
so

experience,
until below the the

habit,
mind of

observation,
it
so

repeated
that

often

well
and

it is carried "second

field and

consciousness
to

becomes

nature,"

akin

Instinct. The
text

books

upon

psychology
of and of the the
we

are

filled with
or

trations illusof

and the mental
to

examples operations,
instances with

habit do
same

phase
not

plane
it
sary neces-

think here. which and mind of have

repeat

the

kind tasks work the

one Everyat

is familiar
are

fact

that

first
soon

learned fixed

only by
in
some

considerable

time until

become

part
little
or

of
no

their

repetition
mental that until
no

calls

for

exercise writers

conscious claimed
a

operation.
one

In

fact,

some

really

"learns" it

how almost
of

to

perform

task

he who

can

perform
in

automatically. piano
manage

The finds

pupil
it
most

the

early stages
to

playing
his

difficult
a

control
to

and

fingers, fingering
of
his

after and

time

is able his

forget
attention

all
to

about
the

his
pages

devote

entire

2IO

RAJAH
and after the this entire
on

YOGA.

music,

he

is

able

to

apparently

let his

fingers play
without have efforts of
a

piece
his

of

music The

by themselves,
best of

thought
us are

part.
moments

performers highest
tion por-

told

that
aware

in

the that

their

they
their

the the

out-of-conscious work and that for

mind

is

doing

them,

and the it
tempts at-

they
work
is

are

practically standing
done. vSo true

aside

witnessing
in
some
cases

being

is this

related
to

that take

if the
up

performer's
work the the audience

conscious

mind is

the and

quality
notice

impaired
ence. differ-

and

the

musician

the

The

same

thing
operate

is true the

in

the

case

of

the It

woman

learning
difficult Those
same

to at

sewing

machine.
to

is

quite

first,but
have

gradually
the

it grows

"run have
to

itself." had the

who

mastered At

typewriter
letter
a

experience.
with the
to
care

first each After
to

had

be

picked

out

and

effort. is enabled and

gradual
her

ment improveentire
out tention at-

operator
the

devote

"copy"

let the

fingers pick
learn that

the

keys

for themselves.

Many
the

operators
habit of mind

rapid typewriting
it

by
the

so

training
reason

picks

out

letter-keys by
covered itself
to
over

their
to

position,
force A the

the

letters
to state to
use

being adapt
of

in
new

order

mind

the

requirements.
men or women

similar have

affairs of mind
no

exists
any

wherever The
as

tools the and

kind. used

tool if it
were

soon

is
a

recognized
of the

by

and
more

part
is

body,
to

conscious than
we

thought
devote
to

devoted

the of

manipulation

the

operation

212

RAJAH
Not

YOGA.

only

does

the

habit takes

mind
a

attend hand habit and in of the

to
our

physical
mental
to

actions, etc., but

it also
soon

operations. consciously
takes think
we

We

acquire
certain

the

ceasing
habit
we

consider for

things,
and

mind will
less un-

the

matter

granted,
on

thereafter

automatically
are

those of

particular questions,
the habit
or

shaken of

out
someone

by

a

rude

jolt

from

the of

mind
some
or

else,
idea

from

the

tion presentaour
own

conflicting reasoning
and

occasioned And
to

by
the revise result ideas
we

experience
hates It
many
to

processes.

habit

mind

be

disturbed

compelled
rebels, and

its ideas. is that that find
we

fights against it, and
of
are us are

the

slaves

to

old

outgrown
but which In
our

realize
we

false

and

untrue, rid

that

"cannot will

exactly get
methods
to

of."

future old

lessons

we

give

get rid of these

outgrown

ideas. There with
meant
are

other

planes
known

of
as

mind

which

have

to

do is
as

the

phenomena phases
of

"psychic," by phenomena

which

the

psychic

known
we

clairvoyance, psychometry,
not

telepathy,
lesson, for

etc., but

shall
to

consider

them of
a

in

this

they
We

belong

another of in them

part
in

the

general subject.
way

have

spoken
Lessons

general

in

our

"Fourteen

Yogi
And

Philosophy,
now
we

etc."
to

come
or

the

plane

of

mind

known Webster

to

us

as

Intellect the of word
the

the

Reasoning
as

Faculties.
:

defines

Intellect soul
power

follows

The

part
as

or

faculty

human the

by which
to

it and

knows,
to

tinguishe dis-

from

feel

will ; the

THE

MENTAL

PLANES.

213

thinking faculty;
defines the

the

understanding.
Reason human
as

The follows:

same

thority au-

word of the

"The it is

faculty

or

capacity
from shall

mind of

by

which the

distinguished
animals." of would be We the

the
not

intelligence
attempt
to

inferior
a

go

into
to

eration considso we

conscious
to

Intellect, for
take
course,

do of

compelled
lessons of the

up

the

space

the

maining re-

and
on

besides, the
this

student in
any

may

find the

extended books

information
on

subject
we

of

text

psychology.
and

Instead of mind

will the And

consider said
one

other books

faculties
pass

planes
or

which

text

by rapidly,
is that

perhaps

deny.

of

these

planes
To of
many the

of
term

Unconscious will will
seem

Reasoning, paradoxical, just

or

Intellect. students is meant.

this

but what

unconscious

understand

Reasoning
in
are
our

is not
a

necessarily
part of
or

conscious the the
a

in

its operations,
processes

fact,

greater
below
we

reasoning
conscious number remarks
to

performed
last
lesson

above

field. of

In

have
a

given
few

examples
may
not

proving
be
out

this of

fact, but
nor

more

place,
last the

without
you

interest
see

the

student. stated worked
to

In in
out

our

lesson

will

many

instances Intellect handed
matter. to

which

sub-conscious and then the
many

field of after solution
a

the time

problem.s,
reason

the This

conscious has Who occurred
has

of

the indeed
a

to not

of

us, to

if not solve

all of
or

us.

endeavored
sort

problem
it

tion ques-

of suddenly

some

and

after
and

"giving
flashed

up"

has

had

it

answered

into

consciousness

214

RAJAH
least
race.
we

YOGA.

when the

expected.
While have the

The

experience
of
as us

is

common

to

majority
them
so,

have

noticed and

these
out

things,
of of the the

regarded
rule. Not

exceptional
with

general
mental

however,
latter have these
next

students

planes.
of
reason,

The and

have availed

recognized
themselves ties faculwill

these of

planes

their
to

knowledge
work
to

by setting
In
our

unconscious lesson this
we

for
our

them.

give

directions which those who

students
prove

regarding
of the

ment, accomplishto

may

greatest
to

importance
the the

will It

take is
a

the

trouble that

practice
known in
to

tions direcjority ma-

given.
of the
men

plan

is

who of

have

"done

things" having
of
a

the

world,
the

majority
for the

them,
as

however,
the of result mind.

discovered
or

plan
upon

themselves inner of known
as

need

demand

powers

The

plane
is that

mind
as

immediately
Intuition.
:

above

that

of is

lect Inteldefined

Intuition

by

Webster
;

follows

"Direct

apprehension
as

or

nition cogor

immediate

knowledge,
involving
or no

in

perception
process It is
;

consciousness,
or

reasoning

quick
to

ready

insight just
what

apprehension."
is
meant

difficult

explain
those
not

by
it
"

Intuition,
and these is
to

except

to

who need

have the

experienced

people
as

do
a

explanation.
as

Intuition
"

just
more

real exact,

mental is

faculty
as

is
a

Intellect

or,

be

just

much above
are

collection the field of

of

mental

faculties. and

tuition Inits

is messages
are

consciousness,

passed
The
race

downward,
is

though

its processes into
the

hidden.

gradually unfolding

THE

MENTAL

PLANES.

215

mental
pass

plane
into

of

Intuition, and
consciousness but flashes of the
on

the

race

will

some

day
In the the have

full it

that

plane.

meantime hidden
come

gets

and

glimpses things
the

from
we

region.
from
and

Many region.

best

that

Art,
.

music,

love of

of

the

beautiful

good
to
a

poetry,
certain
come

the

higher

form

love,

spiritual insight
of

degree,
from

intuitive

tion percepThese
seem

truth, etc., etc.,
are

this

region.

things
to

not

reasoned from

out
some

by

the

intellect, but

spring

full born

unknown

region

of

the

mind. In
not

this all of other
came

wonderful the

region

dwells

Genius.

Many,

if

great

writers, poets,
of from

musicians,
felt
source.

artists their

and
power

examples
to

genius
some

have

that

them

higher
from them
power
some

Many

have
to

thought
them,
who Some called his that

that

it emanated

being kindly
power
to

would

inspire

with seemed worker
not

and have feel

wisdom. been that but

transcendent

into

operation,
or

and
was

the

would

product
of
some

creation outside

his

handiwork,
The Greeks it man's daemon

intelligence.
in his
man,

recognized
"Daemon." that

this

something
in

and

called
on

Plutarch

discourse vision
saw

the of

guided
in the

Socrates
case

speaks
of
to

of the

Timarchus,
which
over

who,
were

Trophonius,
human

spirits
and

partly
above
was

attached

bodies,

partly
their

and He

them,
informed

shining luminously
by
the oracle in
outer

over

heads. of the

that the and

the

part
was

spirit
the

which

was

immersed that the

body

called por-

"soul,"

but

unimmersed

2i6

RAJAH
called him the
every

YOGA.

tion

was

"daemon.'"
man

The his

oracle

also whom

formed inhe that

that
to

had who

daemon,

is

bound

obey;
the

those

implicitly

follow

guidance gods. higher
tures

are

prophetic spoke

souls, the
of the

favorites
as a

of

the

Goethe than with may
very

also the

daemon

power
na

will, and

which

inspired

certain

miraculous smile close while
to at

energy.

We

these the

conceptions,
The
to

but

they regions
and

are

really
the

truth.

higher

of
a

mind,
of

belonging
are so

the

individual,
his

part

himself,
that
to

far intents

above and

ordinary

sciousness con-

all

purposes

messages

from soul.

them
But

are

as

orders

from is

another of the

aud

higher

still the

voice
as

that

"1," speaking

through
This

its sheaths
power

best
to

it is able.
every
one

belongs
in It
up,

of
we

us,
are

although
able
to

it
spond re-

manifests
to

only
it.

the
grows

degree by
withdraws

that

faith

and into

confidence,
its
recesses

and when

closes
Vv^e

itself

and would

doubt
we

it and call

question

its

veracity
from

and this

reality. region.
mind has

What The
some

"originality"
faculties
of pass

comes

Intuitive

on

to

the

conscious the lo! Intellect

perception
able
work
to

truth
out

higher
for

than

been the

work

itself, and

it is called

of

genius.
occultist mind
and
are

The

advanced of all the

knows locked

that
up

in

the

higher
tions percepaccess

regions
of
to
as

intuitive
can

truth,

that

he

who

gain

these
a

regions
of

will

know

everything
without

intuitively,and
or
ex-

matter

clear

sight,

reasoning

THE

MENTAL

PLANES.

217

planation.
of

The
"

race

has

not

as

yet reached
to

the

heights
hills. footIt
to

Intuition
But

it is it is

just beginning
in the

climb

the

moving
us

right

direction.

wiM

be

well inner

for

if

we

will be

open

ourselves
to

the

higher
the led be
us

guidance,
This
is
a

and far

willing

be from
or

"led

by

Spirit." by
outside

different which

thing
may,

being
not,
of
our

intelligence,
lead.
at

may

qualified to
has
our

But

the

Spirit
and is but The

within desirous

each
of
to

interests and hand best is not and
it
can

heart

best
us

good, by
the the is

only ready
lead for
us
our on.

willing

take Self fare, welAnd

Higher
and

is

doing
but

development confining
sheaths Do

hampered
of
us

by
in

the

sheaths.
and
not

alas,
them
to

many

glory
of

these

consider
be

the

highest part light
of the

ourselves.

afraid
fining con-

let the

Spirit pierce through
them. is
are one

these

sheaths
is
not

and the
to

dissolve

The of other

ever, Intuition, howits and channels still
one

Spirit,
us.

but

of

communication

There the

higher
in
selves our-

planes
the

of

mind,
of
its

but

Intuition and
we

is the should

next

line
to

unfoldment,
influence and of

open

welcome

its unfoldment.
is that

Above

the
upon

plane

Intuition
we

of

the

Cosmic

Knowing,
of
in

which of
on

will have

find

the

consciousness of this

the
our

Oneness lesson
one

All. the
to
"

We

spoken
of
on

plane

Unfoldment

Consciousness. this

When exalted and

is able of

"conscious"
he is able
is

plane

"

this

plane

mind that

to

see

fully, plainly
Life of

completely
all the

there forms

One and

Great

ing underlymanifesta-

countless

shapes

2i8

RAJAH
He is able that

YOGA.

tion.

to

see

separateness
He

is

only
to

"the
see

working
that each

fiction

of

the
a

Universe." Centre
all in

is able

Ego
of
that

is but Life he
"

of

Consciousness
of the

in

the

great Plan,
and

Ocean
and

pursuance forward

Divine

is of
to

moving

toward
power

higher
and

higher
in

planes
order

manifestation,
take and in
many
a

viduality, indi-

greater

and

grander

part

in

the The

Universal

work

plans.
its fulness have had has
come

Cosmic
of the

Knowing
race,

to

but

few
or

but

glimpses,
and
race

more

less
on

clear, of
the

its transcendent of this but

wonder,

others is
folding un-

are

borderland

plane. surely,

The and
are

gradually,
have others and of
race.

slowly

those

who

had for
a

this like

wonderful

experience
The seed This

preparing being
other
sown,

experience.
will
come

is and
are

the the

harvest

later.

phases
the
haps per-

higher
The

forms

of

consciousness who read think that this
; their

before
are

individuals
to

lesson

nearer

it than

they
of the Law

interest of of
the

in

the soul for

lessons which

is
is
a

an

indication of

hunger

the
cry

prophecy
The

satisfaction of and Life

spiritual
for but aid

bread. and the

heeds

these

cries

nourishment lines of the

responds
wisdom the

accordingly,
and ing accord-

along
to

highest
of
a

the
us

real

requirements
this lesson bears with

individual. from

Let
on

close

quotation
upon

"Light

the

Path,"
Read

which it

directly
and

the

concluding
down

thought.
into
vour

carefully

let it sink and
vou

deep
feel the

inner

consciousness,

will

220

RAJAH

YOGA.

The

concluding
to
a

three

lessons

of

this

series

will

be

devoted

practical
of the hidden

course

of

instruction of

in

the

development
rather,
in the

planes
of the

the

mind,
of the

or

development
the
same

power

vidual indi-

to

master

and

make

use

of

them

in

his

life.

He

will

be

taught
the

to

master

the

lower

ciples, prinbut in

not

only

in

surmounting
elemental

of

them,
toward

the

transmitting
ends. Power

of

the

forces
obtained from

his

higher
of the

may

be

this

part
And

mind,

under

the

direction

of

the

Will.

the

student

will

be

told

how

to

set

the

unconscious

Intellect

to

work

for

him.

And

he

will

be

told

how

to

develop
line

and

train

the

Will.

We

have

now

passed practical
will be
a

the

between
of the

the

theoretical

and

the

phases
case

subject,
develop,
of it

and

from

now

on

it

of

train,
back

cultivate

and

apply.
is
now

Knowing prepared
have used mis-

what

lies

all,

the

student

to

receive

the

instructions

which

he all.

might

before.

Peace

be

with

thee

THE

MENTAL

PLANES.

221

MANTRAM

(AFFIRMATION).

I

AM

THE

MASTER

OF

MY

SOUL.

THE

TENTH

LESSON.

StJB*CONSCI0USINa

In
fact

the
that

Ninth

Lesson
was

we

called
not

your

attention

to

the in the

Reasoning
and

necessarily
fact,
are
a

conscious

its

operations,
processes

that, in
of the

large

part

of

rational
or

mind

performed
And in the

below

above
we

the

field of
you

consciousness.
a

Eighth

Lesson this which
out

gave

number
gave you

of
a

examples
number

illustrating
of
cases

fact. the

We

also

in

sub-conscious and then

field after

of
a

the time

Intellect

worked
on

problems,
field this

passed
of

to

the
ter. mat-

conscious In methods
to

of the
we

Intellect purpose

the

solution

the

lesson which
you.

instructing
the Intellect

you
may

in be bits

the
set

by
for

this

part

of

work truth

Many

have

stumbled

upon

of of

this

for
men

themselves,
and of
men

and, in fact, the
who made have
more

majority
eminence
use

successful in
any

attained
or

walk

life have

less

of

this

truth,
of
it.

although

they

seldom

understand

the

reason

Very
of and this

few

Western of the

writers mind. and

have

recognized
have

the
us

work full

plane

They

given
of the
cases

ingenious
of the

theories

examples
and in and
some

ings work-

Instinctive upon the

Mind,

they
of

have the have

touched Intuitional treated
to

workings
but in
as

operations
every
case

planes,
the

nearly

they
fined con-

Intellect

something
of

entirely
In

the

Conscious

plane
223

mentation.

this

224

RAJA

YOGA.

they

have

missed

some

of of

the

most

interesting
mentation.

and

valuable In of
way

manifestations
lesson
we

sub-conscious up be this able

this

will
trust

take
to

particular phase
to

mentation,
to
use

and the

point
some

out

the ple sim-

it to

best have

advantage,
been for

giving
by

instructions teachers instructions
to to

that their of

given
centuries

the

Hindu such
form con-

students

past,

course,

being
and

modified necessities

by
of

us

to

the

requirements
of taken

the

ern West-

student We
upon

today.
the of

have this
to

liberty
mentation

of
"

bestowing
we

a

new

title it

phase
it

have The the

thought
word word Prof. the

well of

call

"Sub-consciousing."
"under
; below term

"Sub,"
"ConElmer mind. in the this conscious sub-

course

means

;" and

sciousing"
Gates, and
In
a

is
means

a

favorite

employed

by

receiving impressions "Sub-consciousing,"
understood under
to
our

from
as

general
may

way,

used

lesson,

be

to

mean

"using
conscious
we

mind,

orders

of

the

mind."
on

By
177,

referring
mention in

Eighth
of the
case

Lesson,
of

see man

page dulged in-

made

the

who

"unconscious he read

rumination,"
books
to

which
new

happened points
You

to

him

when

presenting
his

of

view will that

essentially opposed
note

previous
or

opinion.
he

that his

after

days, weeks,

months,
old

found
were

to

great

astonishment and you
new

the
ones
see

opinions
there. the
an

entirely rearranged,
On
of the
same

lodged
mentioned discovered

page

will who while

case

Sir
law

William of

Hamilton,

tant imporhis wife.

mathematics

walkinsr

with

SUB-CONSCIOUSING.

225

In

this

case

he in

had his
out

been chain for him

previously
of

thinking
and the

of

the

missing
was

Hnk worked

reasoning, by
the

lem probplane

sub-conscious

of

his

Intellect.
the
same

On
the
case

page,

and

the

one

following,
gives
part
an

is

found

of of caused

Dr. the him

Thompson, workings
at

who of
to

interesting
his

account

this

of
a

mind,
of
a

which the

times

experience

feeling
with in

uselessness

of the

all

voluntary
was

efifort,coupled
itself clear
to
some

feeling
mind.
a

that He

matter
us

working
times the he hands

his

tells

that

at

seemed of him

be

merely
person

passive
than work of

instrument

in who

other the

himself,
was

compelled
for the
him

to

wait hidden

until
gion re-

performed
mind. When its

by

some

the

subconscious it would and he

part
flash
the

of

the

mind

had
to

completed
his conscious

work,

sage mes-

mind,

would

begin

to

write. On French his best clear
up
to

page

178

mention

is

also

made relates upon

of that him

the
some

great
of

chemist

Berthelot,
have

who flashed

conceptions sky.
of In

as

from

the
made

fact, the
of
same,

Eighth
kind,
in

Lesson and
to
we

is

largely
ask the his

examples
the of

this

student mind

re-read the truth

order

refresh the

with

the

workings

of

scious sub-con-

mentality.
But that you those will who notice
in

nearly

all the of

cases

mentioned,

related mind had
a

instances

the

help
upon

of

the
the
con-

sub-conscious fact that there

merely
part
of

stumbled the
mind

was

below

226

RAJA
tlmt

YOGA.

sciousness for these mind their
one,

could

and

would
be
to set

work
in

out

problems
And the

if it could trusted

somehow
to

operation.
that would

people
in

luck

start

part

of

operation.
mind

Or

rather,
a mass

they
of

saturate

conscious the

with with

material,
bid and and food
or
"

like conscious sub-

stuffing

stomach mind

food,
separate,
does the

and

then

the

assort,
as

arrange

digest tive digesside out-

the

mental

food, just

the

stomach natural

apparatus
of In
none

digest
realm

the of

of
cases

consciousness mentioned
was

volition. the conscious sub-

the

mind its wonderful work. the in
way,

directed It
was

specially simply
with

to

perform
that
it

hoped
which But

it had

might
been much The

digest
stuffed better Hindu in
"

mental
pure

material self
we

defense. intend
to

there about

is

a

and
or

tell you who

it. their

Yogis,

rather

those their

instruct

pupils whereby
to

"Raja they

Yoga,"
may

give

students sub-conscious

directions minds may rect dithe
essary nec-

direct tasks for
a

their

perform
another

mental
to

them,
task.

just

as

one

perform
after
may

They

teach

them
the

methods

whereby,

having
bid

accumulated the sub-conscious and

materials, they
to
sort
some

tality men-

it out, bit of

rearrange,

analyze, knowledge.
to

build More

up

from

it

desired

than
the
to

this, they instruct
sub-conscious them mind certain

their

pupils
to to

direct
out

and and

order

mentality
information
"

search be of

report
within
or

found

only

the
physics. meta-

itself

some

question
such
art

philosophy
has
been

And

when

acquired,

the

228

RAJA

YOGA.

edge

about

an

object, by
be

the

employment
toward

of

which the

the

Attention and then

may

firmly
held

directed there
or a

object,
"

afterwards

unconsciously
sub-conscious sub-conscious

that

is, a portion of the
of

Attention,
will hold

phase
mind the self it-

mentation,
upon

which the work

the

firmly
conscious

until
and

accomplished,
free
to

leaving employ

Attention other

mentality

with The of the
or

things.
teach is far the
more

Yogis

students intense for from
for

that and

this

new

form than is

Attention conscious

powerful
be

Attention,
or

it

cannot

disturbed and that
years,

shaken,
work

distracted
at

its

object,

it
or

will
a

away

its task

days, months,
to

lifetim.e

if necessary, in fact unless that less
in

according
carries

the
over

difficulty of
from
one

the life teach
on a

task, and
to

its work

another,
the student
or

recalled

by

the

Will. is

They going
work,
edge knowlfruit coveries dislav/.
to

everyone's
of
a

life there

greater
on

degree
to

this

sub-conscious desire for

carried

in

obedience in
some

strong

manifested

former existence.

life, and

bearing
important
to

only

in

the have

present
been of this lesson.

Many
obedience
matter

made

in

this
we

But

it is not in this

phase

of

the

that

wish

speak
The

Yogi faculty

theory
may

is that
set to

the work All

sub-conscious under of
up you
an

tual intellecdirection how of the the
at

be the

the know order

of

orders

given by

Will. will

sub-conscious

mentality
strong
hour
in

take the

Will,
a

or

a

wish, that
order
to

person
a

be train.

awakened

certain

catch

Or,

in

the

SUB-CONSCIOUSING.

229

same

way

how

the four

remembrance

of

a

certain the mind

ment engagewhen

at, say,
the hands
every

o'clock, will flash
clock
can

into the

of

the
one

approach
instances

stated of this

hour.
sort

Nearly
his
own

recall

in

experience.
the that

But claim "set

Yogis
any
or

go

much all

further of

than the

this. mind may

They
be

and

faculties
on

going," by
the

working
Will. have that In

any

problem, Yogis,
art

if ordered their
a

thereto

fact, the

and
to

vanced adprising sur-

students
extent

mastered

this

such
to

they
in

find the

it unnecessary conscious

do

the
fer pre-

drudgery
to

of

thinking
such

field, and
the the

relegate
their

mental

work work and mind. students
a

to

sub-conscious,
consideration

reserving
of them

conscious

for

digested by
the

information sub-conscious
to

thought

presented

to

Their of
and

directions and of detail.
an

their
over

cover

a

great
of

deal

ground,
many

extend

long

period

time,
and
our

the

directions But
we

are

quite complicated
that
we can

full

of

think
and

give
in
a

students pages
course

abbreviated lesson. also throw mental And

condensed

idea

few the

of

the

the

remaining light
in
on

lessons the

of

will

additional

subject
with

of

sub-conscious

action,

connection

other The bothered

subjects. Yogi by
takes
a

the

student

when of
some

the

latter

is much and
plexing per-

consideration

knotty
bids the from

philosophical
relax
nerve
"

subject.
"

He

student
every

every

muscle,
aside

^take
mental

the

tension

throw

all

strain, and

then

wait

230

RAJA

YOGA.

a

few

moments.

Then which before Then

tha
he his he

stiuient has had

is, instructed
before his

to

grasp

the and

subject fixedly

mind,
means

firmly
of
to

mental

vision, by
to

concentration. the sub-conscious effort

is instructed
an
a

pass

it

on

mentality by by forming

effort mental
or

of

the

Will,
of

which the

is aided
as a

picture
bundle and in

subject
which

material

substance,
lifted
up

of
it

thought^
down sinks
to
a

is

being bodily
or

dropped
which instructed wish this

mental

hatch-way,
The

trap-door,
is then

from
to

sight.
the

student

say

sub-conscious

mentality:

'T

subject thoroughly
whatever back The
to

analyzed, arranged,
and this."
to

classified results

(and

else
me.

is

desired)
to

then

the

handed

Attend is
as

student

taught
if it
were

speak
a

to

the

sub-conscious of

mentality
which had

just
been

separate
do the is

entity
work.
an

being,
is also

employed

to

He

taught
of the

that

confident and of

expectation
that this the until the

important
success

part

process, the

degree

of

depends

upon

degree

confident student he

expectation.
is

In

obstinate

cases,

taught
to

to
a

use

the

Imagination image
is
or

freely,
of

is able

make

mental what

picture
of

the This

sub-conscious
process

mind
away

doing
a

required
for choose least Of the

it.

clears

mental
it

path
will of

feet

of

the
as

sub-conscious it

mind,
to

which the

thereafter,

prefers

follow

line

resistance. much
you
no

course

depends
know,
in

upon

practice

"

^practice
and sub-

makes

perfect,
is

everything else,
to

consciousing

exception

the

rule.

SUB-CONSCIOUSING.

231

The
art

student

gradually

acquires
and facts for the

a

proficiency
devotes

in

the his

of
to

sub-consciousing, acquiring
than
new

thereafter
mental

time rather

digestion,
act

bestowing

it upon

mechanical

of

thinking.
But that the
a

very

important
back

point
of the
is very
to

to

be

remembered

is

Will-power
which

transferred the
cause

thoughtof the the conscious subtention at-

material,

Will-power depends given

action,
and This and be
to
mass

greatly
the which

upon

interest of

acquired
is to be

material.

thought-material
out

digested,
must

threshed well obtain
are

by
with

the

sub-conscious and fact the

mind,

saturated the such of best

interest In
to

attention, in order
interest and
any
tion attensideration con-

results.
aids

important
the

Will, that

development
a

and

acquirement
and student in is which

of

Will-power
of
to

is

practically
and lessons and

development
The
course

ment acquireis
ferred re-

attention

interest. in this

previous
of

the and

importance
described.
In
to must

interest

attention

explained

acquiring
passed
concentrate
on

the
to
a

mass

of

thought-material

which
one

is

be

the

sub-conscious

digestion,
interest and

great
of

degree

of

tion attenup.

upon

each

item of this

thought-material thought-material
and
must

gathered
is
a

The the

gathering
greatest

matter

of

importance,
One
cannot

not

be

lightly
all conscious subnot,

passed
sorts

by.
of

hastily gather
and then

together
the

thought-material,
mind
to

expect
"

do

its work

properly

it will

232

RAJA
fact, and
the student

YOGA.

in

proceeding
to

upon

any

such

erroneous

supposition
proper
way
to

is doomed

disappointment.
take
up

The of

proceed,
turn,
and and

is to

each

bit the

thought-material

in

examine

it with the

greatest

possible interest,
and then

consequently

est great-

attention,
it with of the bit
pass

after

having

fairly

saturated the
on

this

interested

attention, place it with
a

pile
to

material

which,

after

while, is
Then

to

be

passed
up

sub-conscious of

mentality.
and
to

take it similar Then

the

next

material,
it
you
to

after

giving
also. the
as

treatment,
a

along
have

the

pile
up
mass

after facts of with

while
case,

when

gathered
the it

main
a

the

proceed
and

consider

whole,
a

interest
ment." treat-

attention,
Then

giving drop
mind,

as

it

were

"general

it down with
a

the

trap-door
command,
with be
a

into

the

sub-conscious
to

strong

"Attend

this

thought-material,"
belief that
your

coupled
will
treatment

strong

pectant ex-

order this and

obeyed.
of the

The material
a

idea with

underlying
interest "Mental

thoughtby
so

attention is

is that

ing domay

strong

Image" by
the

created,

which mind. for
more

be

easily

handled
you

sub-conscious
on

member Rethe
gible tan-

that sub-consciousness and be handled.
up

are

passing
act

"thoughts"
that
the

to

upon,

and
are,

the better

real

these Therefore into and

thoughts
any

can

they
these

plan
is

that
the

will

build
to

thoughts
And If

"real"

things

plan

pursue. result.

attention
we

interest

produce
for would

just
a

this

may

be

pardoned
we

using
say

homely
that the

and idea

monplace com-

illustration

may

SUB-CONSCIOUSING.

233

be

grasped
the

by

the

illustration

of

boiling
becomes

an-

egg, solid

whereby
and real. which

fluid the thin
creamy

"white"
use

and
a

"yolk"

Also the

of is

shaving
gradually
is
an

brush worked

by

a

man,

by
a

lather
mass,

up

into

rich, thick,

illustration. illustration of their

Again,
of the

the

churning
who fact

of

butter call

is the

a

favorite attention

Hindus,
to

thus that

students with that handle trations, illuswish

the

thought-material
interest become mind
ask
once

if worked

upon

attention
may
a

and handled

"thought-forms" just
as

be

by

the We

the

hands of these
we

material for

object.
when
to

you grasp

to

think the the idea

you
you

that

to

convey

you,

will
your

have
grasp.

secret

of

great

thinking
And alone On

powers power

within of

this
to

sub-consciousing
of

is not

confined

the

consideration it is
may

philosophical
to

questions.
of in
man huany

the

contrary
and

applicable
be

every

field

thought,
and of all of them.

properly
in
as

employed
the
to

It and

is useful

solving
well
we

problems
the

every-day
of the

life human
to

work,
mind.

as

higher
one
we

flights
of
are

And that

wish

every

our

students them

realize

in this

simple

lesson

giving
To

the

key
what of the

to
we

a

great
are

mental

power. you,
we

realize remind there
poor

just
you

oflfering to
tales
more

would which of
case
some

old

fairy
one or

of

all races, tales

in

is to

be

found
or

telling
as

cobbler,
had
or

tailor,
his

or

carpenter,

the

may

be, who
"brownies" when

by

good

deeds, gained favor
would
were come

with each

the

good
and

fairies, who
his

night

the

man

family

asleep.

234

RAJA

YOGA.

and laid be

proceed
out

to

complete
morrow.

the
The

work

that

the

artisan

had would into
gether to-

for

the

pieces of
would

leather be and what sewed

made

into the

shoes;
wood

the would

cloth be

garments;
into in each
case

joined,
and
were

nailed
not.

boxes,
the

chairs, benches
materials the
we

But

rough during

prepared

by

the

artisan

himself that clan toward in
your

day.
are

Well,
you.

is

just
of

what

trying

to

introduce and

to

A

mental you, work. who

brownies,
are

loving
and
to

kindly
to

disposed help
them
want

anxious you and the
own

willing
is to what these

you

All

have tell
rest.

do

give
you
tal men-

the

proper

materials,

then But

done,
brownies and
no

and
are

they
a

will
of

do your

part
and

mentality,
as some

ber, remem-

alien

foreign

entities,

have

imagined.
A number this
out

of
power

people
of the
to

who

have

accidentally
mind valuable that the
to

ered discovwork
to

sub-conscious other
suppose
or

problems,
have
some

and been

render led
to

service aid

its owner,
came

really
Some in

from

other the

entity
messages

intelligence.
came

have the

thought spiritland,
"

that and

from that

friends
some

others
or

have

believed
"

high
in their
or

intelligence
behalf. Divine certain

God

his

angels

was

working

Without
messages,

discussing spirit communication,
in both of which
we we

believe feel

(with
in

provisional
that the
to

reservations)
of
cases

justified
kind of
may

saying
be
own

majority
the

of

this

referred mentalitv.

sub-conscious

workings

one's

236
of
the

RAJA

YOGA.

sideration
it back time this work
to

the
mind

subject.

They

will

keep
and
even

on

forcing
at

for consideration,
away
at

night
Now the

will
course

keep

thrashing
The

the

subject.
that
"

is absurd. be done
in

mind

recognizes
part
of itself
at

should

by
"

another and

its digestive the fin-

region,

fact

naturally

rebels in work

ishing-up machinery
for it.

being employed

unsuited

According thing
and main details them for the

to
man

the
to

Sub-consciousing
do would Then be he for him

plan,
first

the
to

best calm the minor
pass terest in-

quiet
features in

his

mind. of the
proper him
to

should with he

arrange the

problem,

together
Then

their

places.
in

should
a

slowly
and

before

review,
fact and

giving

strong
as

attention but
or

each the
a

detail,

it passes
to

before
a

him,

without
come
an

slightest attempt
Then,
attentive

form

decision,
the

to

conclusion. and his

having
review,
mind,
the

given
let him

matter

interested
on

Will the

that mental
at

it pass

to

sub-conscious it

forming
of

image
the
same

of

dropping giving
me!"
your

through
command

trap-door,
the Then

and

time this for

the

Will, "Attend
dismiss effort
to

to matter

the

from of
may

conscious If
you

mind,
find it

by

an

of do

command

the
soon

Will.

difficult

this,

you

acquire
dismissed

the this

mastery
matter

by
from will
a

a

frequent
my attend

assertion, "I mind,
me."

have and
my

conscious
to

sub-conscious endeavor and confidence about
it.
to

mind
create

it for of

Then,
trust
or

mental

feeling
and

perfect
all
worrv

in the This

matter,

avoid

anxietv

SUB-CONSCIOUSING.

237

may

be
a

somewhat natural

difficult at

the you

first have

trial, but

will the

come befidence con-

feeling
from
one

after

gained
like

arising
The that
matter

successful of

results

in several

cases.

is

practice, and,
acquired by

anything
and

else
tience. pa-

is new, It

must

be

perseverance

is

well will

worth be

the

time
as

and

trouble,
in

and the

once

acquired
of
sense a

regarded
in

something unexpected
"

nature

treasure

discovered
and
one

an

place.
and this

The

of
"

tranquillity
comes

content

of

calm

confidence

that

to

who

has

practiced
not to

plan,
of

will

of

itself be result. old will

worth To

all the
one

trouble,
has

speak
this

the

main the

who

acquired

method,

worries,
seem

frettings, and
like
a

general
barbarism.

"stewed The
tent. con-

up"
new

feeling,
way

relic of
new

of

opens

up

a

world

feelings

and

In

some

cases

the mind
cases

matter

will
very

be

worked

out

by
in

the fact be

sub-conscious
we

in

a

short the almost

time,
answer

and

have

known back

in

which

would
an

flashed

almost in the

instantly, majority
of

like
more
or

tion. inspiraless
very

But is

cases

time
idly, rap-

required.
but

The

sub-conscious time
to

mind the the
to

works

it takes and
to

arrange

thought-material
forms.
matter

properly,
the until old

shape
cases a

it into it is well fact that
an

desired let
us

In
rest to

majority
the advice
next to

of

the
a

day

"

gives

clue

the

"sleep
a

over"

important

proposition,

before If

passing
the
matter

final decision.
does
not

present
the

itself

the

following
mind for

day, bring

it up

again

before

conscious

238
review. You and
But make with mind. in its
new

RAJA

YOGA.

will find
is

that

it has

sliaped
form

itself up
and
"

siderably, con-

assuming
here of
to
"

definite this is

ness. cleardo
not

right
mistake

and

important

the

again dissecting it, and
arrange it with it
pass your

meddling
conscious interest
to

it, and But,

trying

instead, form,
mind and for each word
to

give
then

attention it back work.

and

again
You

the find

sub-conscious
an

further time of
you

will it.

improvement
here of
on

examine Do of the
to not

But,
the

right
mistake and what done and

another

caution.

make

yielding

the

impatience
up

the
matter

beginner,
to
see

keep
is
on

repeatedly bringing
done.
not

being
it. each Do

Give be would and like

it time the

have

the

work

boy
them much.

who
up

planted seeds,
to
see

who had

day

pull
how

whether

they

sprouted,
or

Sooner
own

later, the
lift up the

sub-conscious
matter

mind

will, of
it to of the
not

its you

choice,
its finished mind.

and

present

in

shape
The

for

the

consideration mind
or

scious con-

sub-conscious its
you

does its

insist but

that

you

shall hands and

adopt
out to

views,
the The

accept
of its and that
out

work,

merely

result choice

sorting,
will there

ifying classmains re-

arranging.
but
you
or

still is

yours,
to

will

often that
very

find

seen

be

one

plan
and is that

path
will

stands

clearly
that its

from
one.

the The

others,
secret

you

likely adopt
mind the with

the

sub-conscious
care

derful won-

patience
has has

and

has

analyzed apparently
and

matter,

and It

separated
also

things

before

connected. has combined

found

resemblances

SUB-CONSCIOUSING.

239

things
In done and
you

heretofore it has the

considered done for
you

opposed
all

to

each could and

other. have

short with done for Its

that

you

expenditure
And then

of it and

great

work the
matter

time,
before

it well.
your

lays

consideration work
seems

verdict. been and in the
nature

whole

to

have

of

assorting, dissecting, analyzing,
and then

arranging
you
to
seems

the

evidence,

presenting
It does
or

it before

in

a

clear,
the

systematic

shape.

not

attempt
but

exercise
to

judicial prerogative
that edited
at

function,
with of the the

nize recog-

its work and

ceases

presentation
mind

of

the

evidence,
same

that

conscious

begins

the

point.
not

Now,

do

confuse
is
a

this

work different

with

that

of

the

tuition, Inor

which

very

mental

phase

plane. plays
and
an

This

sub-Conscious different
to

working,
part.
more.

just mentioned,
a

entirely
not

It is The

good

servant,
on

does

try
more

be

Intuition,
"

the
at

contrary,
court, In of
so
our as

is

like who
we

a

higher
us

friend

a

friend

it were, directions

gives
have

warnings
you

and
to

advice.
use

told

how and

make

this
as

part
obtain

of

the the

mind,
best

consciously
to

knowingly,
worry

to

results, and
upon

get rid of

and in

anxiety
fact,
of
every

attendant
one

unsettled
more or

questions.
less
not
use

But,
this

of

us

makes

of

part

the

mind

unconsciously,
it
a

and mental

realizing the
life.
our

important

part
about
are

plays
matter to

in

our

We

are

perplexed
until other
we

and

keep

it "on

minds" of Often
some

forced
or

lay it aside
we

by
to

reason

demand,

when

sink

sleep.

to

240
.

RAJA

YOGA.

our

surprise
matter

we

will

find

that

when
up

we

next

think

of

it the

has and
we

somehow
we
seem

cleared
to

and

straightened something
do
not
one derstand un-

itself about

out,
it that

have

learned We it
are as

did
are

not

know
to

before. dismiss
we

it, and
those

apt
these

"just

of
to to

things."
some

In of

lessons

attempting
enable you

explain
use

"those

things,"
and

and

to

them

consciously

understanding^, clumsily.
We

instead
are

of

by chance,
you

instinctively, and
of the the Mind.
to

ing teach-

Mastery
to

Now you
you

apply
to

rule

another all the

case.

Suppose
that the first
more

wish
possess

gather relating
that

together
to
a

information In

certain know
you
a

subject.
very you

place
about
away

it is certain any in the

you

great deal
do.
or

subject
various that

than

think
of

Stored memory

recesses

the

mind,
bits
any

if you and these other. upon
are

prefer knowledge
bits You the of

term,

are

stray
almost

of

information But each

concerning
information
are

subject.
with

not

associated
to

have

never

attempted
before

think and
as

attentively
the if you facts had

particular question
in the mind.

you,

not

corelated hundred the
a

It is of

just

so

many

pounds
of
a

anything
a

scattered

throughout
here, and
of other You may
your

space

large warehouse,
up

tiny

bit

tiny

bit

there, mixed

with

thousands

things.
prove

this

by sitting down
run

some

time
some

and ticular parthe
vou

letting

thoughts
and

along
will
sorts

the

line

of

subject,
field of

you all

find of

emerging

into that

consciousness

information

SUB-CONSCIOUSING.

241

had

apparently

forgotten, Every
the of work

and person

each has

fitting itself
had

into

its proper of this kind.

place.
But

experiences
the

of

gathering together
is
more or

scattered for will
on

scraps conscious the work

knowledge
mind,
and

less

tedious mind and
tear

the do the

the with

sub-conscious the
wear

equally
In the

well

attention. does

fact, it is the work,
All
even

sub-conscious when
you

mind it is
is

that the
to

always
conscious

think does before

mind. attention the

the

conscious the

mind

hold then

the

firmly

upon

object
pass

it,

and before

let

sub-consciousness
this

the

material

it. and
upon

But

holding
necessary

the for

attention it to

is tiresome its
ergies en-

work,

it is not the
an

expend
the work

details easier is to
pages

of

the

task, for
way.

may

be

done The

in best
a

and

simpler
a

way

follow back.
upon
a

plan
That the

similar

to

the the

one

mentioned

few

is,

to

fix

terested inyou,

attention until you what into
to

firmly
to

question

before

manage you
want

get

clear, vivid
Then mind leave and it. let
matter

impression
pass

of

just
matter

answered.

the

whole

the

sub-conscious then

with Throw the
run

the

command the whole

"Attend
matter

this," and
of
your

off
go
on.

mind,

sub-conscious

work the

If

possible
and then

let the take

along

until

next

morning
if
you

it up

for

consideration,
you

when,
the
so

have

proceeded
out,

properly
in

will

find

matter

worked conscious

arranged
attention

logical
be able

sequence,
to

that

your

will

clearly
periences, ex-

review

the

string
etc.,

of

facts, examples,
to

illustrations, in question,

relating

the

matter

242

RAJA

YOGA.

Now,

many work
over

of in it.

you
cases

will in such
a

say

that you
we

you have will of

would
not

like the that

this time it is

plan
to

to

which
cases

sleep

In

say

possible ing,
and

to

cultivate fact
many

rapid

method
men

sub-consciousmen

in

business
upon
a

and

of
to

fairs afthe

have

stumbled

similar will

plan, give
upon
a

driven

discovery

by necessity.
strong
flash the

They
of

quick,
the

prehensive, com-

attention of mind

subject,
let it

getting
rest

right
the
a

to

heart

it, and
for in of
a

then
moment

will
or

in

sub-conscious
or

two,
versation," con-

killing

minute until

two

of

time flash

"preliminary
answer comes

the

first

to

them. first

After
loose end

the of

first the

flash, and

taking

hold

of itself

the
to

subject
a

that of

presents
information
even

them,
"talk"

they
about

will the

unwind

string
will

and selves. them-

subject

that

surprise
this

Many
and
are
are

lawyers
is

have
as

acquired
"resourceful."

knowledge,
Such
men

what

known

often

confronted

with

questions
a

of

conditions

terly ut-

unsuspected
has

by
the

them

moment

before. and loss

Practice of dence confiupon
come

taught
at

them

folly
and

of

fear has

such truth

moments,
that

also

impressed
them will

them
to

the

something
a

within confident
or

the

rescue.

So, presenting
say
a

air, they will

manage while the its

to

few

platitudes
mind the
answer.

commonplaces, rapidly gathering

sub-conscious
for

is most In the

materials

a

moment

an

opening
continues and
eager

thought
idea

"flashes idea

upon"
passes

man,

and his

as

he

after

before
so

conscious that

attention,

sometimes

rapidly

it is

244

RAJA

YOGA.

erly,
of

without
answerer.

any

appearance All of

of this may The hidden he be

hesitation

on

the

part
of

the

required
seen

practice,
it

course,

but in
every
cases,

the

principle
case.

through
is that of his the

all,

and in work

similar
sets

point
part
to

man, to ter mat-

such for is at Our

some

mind the

him,
least

and

when

begins
into of

speak
for

roughly
will
to

"licked

shape
course,

him." that of the

students advice but We have

understand,

this

is not

smoke is

cigars during given
other
a men

interviews

portance, im-

merely
known
in

to

illustrate
to

ciple. princil pen-

twirl

a

lead and

in

their it at

fingers
the

lazy

sort

of

fashion,
But
we

then
cease

drop

important
of this
in

moment.

must

giving giving teaching
of the

examples
instructions the
use

kind,

lest

we

be

accused instead
pause

of of

worldly
mind.

wisdom,
The his of

of before

the

impressive

teacher,
an

answering
the

pupil's question,
this law. and think One

is also often
his

example
"stop,
he does in does

of let
me

workings
think
a

says pause
stares

moment,"

during
at

not
a

really consciously dreamy
work of the

all,
conscious subtle litbut

but

ahead mind

fashion,
for

while

his he has and

the

him,

although
One

suspects
to

the

nature

operation.
the

look

around

him of
may

to

realize truth.

importance

quent fre-

application
And in the
not

this
the

only

sub-conscious
on

mind pages, life

be

used
but in

directions every
upon

indicated and

preceding problem
of

nearly
called

perplexity
for

may

it be

help.

These

little

sub-conscious

SUB-CONSCIOUSING.

245

brownies

are

ever

at

our

disposal,
us.

and

seem

to

be

happy
And of

to
so

be

of far

service from

to

being

apt

to

get

us

in make of

a

position
us

false

dependence,
"

it is calculated

to
a

self-

confident
not

for
some

we

are

calling upon
unless

part
If
are

ourselves,

upon
never

outside satisfied would "home

intelligence. they

those

people
vice" "ad-

who

feel

getting
the

from of would and this

others little

only

cultivate within and and who

tance acquainthey
mind,

adviser" attitude

them,
of

lose would the him

that grow

dependent

frame fearless. feels that
to

self-confident of of with
one

Just
he that
to
come

imagine
within the
in

confidence
a source

has of

knowledge
whom afraid
eyes.

equal
he
to

majority
contact,
them

of

those he

is

likely
face

and

feels in

less the
to

them,
that

and his

look "mind"

fearlessly
confined
area

He

feels of

is not but is
an

the

little field

ness, consciousa mass

infinitelygreater, containing
of.

of
man

information has
"

undreamed
or

Everything
with him
or

that from
seen,

the

inherited,

brought
he has

past
or

lives

everything
in that the

that

read, heard
away

experienced
quarter
will but of

this

life, is hidden
sub-conscious the
may

there

in

some

great

mind,
"essence"
not

and,
of

if

he

give

command,
The details

all that
to
cult oc-

knowledge
his

is his.

be

presented good
the

consciousness
^

(often by ^he
before

it is not,
or essence

for

very

reasons)
v;ill pass and
to

result,
his

of

edge knowlamples ex-

attention, with
or

sufficient
to

illustrations,
"a

arguments
for himself.

enable

him

make

out

good

case"

246

RAJA

YOGA.

In

the

next

lesson

we

will

call
this

your

attention
field of

to

other

features

and how

qualities
you
can

of

great
to

mind,
Master

showing
it.

you

put
the "I"

it

work,
the

and

Remember, Mastery
all
must

always, always
and

is

Master.

And

its

be

remembered

and

asserted

over

phases
the

planes

of

the

mind.

Do

not

be

a

slave

to

sub-conscious,

but

be

its

MASTER.

SUB-CONSCIOUSING.

247

MANTRAM

(OR

AFFIRMATION).

I

have

within

me

a

great

area

of

Mind

that

is

der un-

my

command,
is

and

subject
and It will
is

to

my
to

Mastery.
do
my

This

Mind and

friendly
my is

to

me,

glad

bidding,
I ask

obey

orders.

work and

for

me

when

it, and
this The I "I" "I" and
am

constant,

untiring,
afraid,
it

faithful.

Knowing
uninformed. its ity. author-

no

longer
of

ignorant
and is

or

is

master

all,

asserting
Mind,

am

master

over

Body,
I
am

Consciousness,
Centre of and
"

Sub-consciousness.
and

"I"
"

a

Power,
"1"
am

Strength,

Knowledge.
from the

I

am

"I" Flame.

Spirit,

a

fragment

Divine

THE

ELEVENTH

LESSON.

Subconscious

Character

Building.

In
your

our

last

lesson
to

(the

Tenth

Lesson)
work of the

we

called
scious sub-conof
as

attention

the

wonderful in

regions performance
the of

of

mentation Intellectual this
are

the

direction Great in the

the
are

work. of mentation

possibilities of
named,

field

tion direcof

they

equaled by
that
course

by

the

possibilities

building Every
by
and their But have

up
one

character realizes
strenuous

similar
one

methods.
may

change

his and have

acter charing, trainfied modiods. meth-

a

of read

repression
lines

nearly

all

who

these

characteristics it is become

somewhat late that
years

by
that the

similar

only
aware

of

general
be

lic pubfied, modi-

Character

might

changed,
means

and

sometimes
use

completely
of the

altered

by
ulties fac-

of of

an

intelligent
mind. "Character" "to

sub-conscious

the

The
terms

word

is

derived

from

ancient
some
arose

meaning

mark,"
us

"to

engrave,"
term

etc., and

authorities from
to

inform word the used

that

the

originally

the

by

the

Babylonian impressed
his
own

brickmakers

designate

trade maker view of

mark

by

them mark.

upon

their is

bricks, each
in

having
of the

This

interesting,
the

recent

theories which
on

ing regardmay

cultivation
in the
current
are

characteristics Western
not
new

be

found But

works
to

psychology.
teachers of

these

theories

the

Yogi

249

250

RAJA
East,
who
have in

YOGA.

the

employed
their

similar students
a

methods and

for

centuries
The
was,

past
have

training

pupils.

Yogis

long taught
the crude

that

man's

character

practically,
him
at

character-stuff
and

possessed
outside and wise

by

his

birth, modified
case

shaped
man,

by

fluences in-

in

the

of

the

ordinary shaping

by

liberate de-

self-training
Their

and

by

the their the
ones.

man.

pupils
and

are

examined directed

regarding
to

istics, characterundesirable

then
to

repress

traits, and
The
upon

cultivate

the
of of of

desirable

Yogi
the

practice

Character the the

Building

is

based
of is

knowledge

wonderful mind. methods The

powers

the
not

sub-conscious

plane
pursue

pupil
of
sion repres-

required
or

to

strenuous
on

cultivation, but,
are

the
to

contrary,
nature's

is

taught
and

that that

such the

methods best
way

opposed
to

plans,
and
to

is

imitate

nature

gradually
of ing focusThe is
complished ac-

unfold
the

the

desired

characteristics and attention

by

means

will-power
out

upon

them.

weeding

of the

undesirable

characteristics the

by

pupil cultivating
to

characteristics
ones.

directly opposed
if the
not

the

undesirable
to
on overcome

For

stance, inhe is

pupil
to

desires

Fear,
with
to

instructed

concentrate

Fear is
to

the

idea

of

killing
that

it out, he has the Fear

but, instead, Fear,
ideal is and of then

taught

mentally
his
tention at-

deny

concentrate

upon

Courage.
to

When faded

Courage
away.

is The

developed.

found

have the

positive always
In
the word

overpowers

negative.
the
secret

"ideal"

is found

of

the

Yogi

252

RAJA
and

YOGA.

sees

thinks
is very

of

himself
to

as

unsuccessful
ideals of

and

trodden downforms

apt
until

grow his
act

thought
is

of

these

things
and his

whole works

nature

dominated

by them,
cation who finds of makes that that
so

every

toward the

the

objectifithe
man

the
an

thoughts.
ideal whole
"

On
success

contrary,

of

and

accomplishment,,
seems

his

mental the

nature

to

work

ward to-

result

objectification of
ideal. The will

the

ideal. who

And builds
to

it is with
a

every

other of and his

person be
very

up

mental the that

ideal
same,

Jealousy
to

apt

jectify ob-

unconsciously
food of the

create

tion condiwhich
to

will this
to

give

Jealousy

upon

feed.

But

particular phase
our

subject,
Eleventh

erly propson Les-

belongs
is
may

next

lesson.
out

This
way any

designed
their

to

point

the in

by
way

which

people
desire
"

mould

characters

they by

supplanting
ones,

undesirable

characteristics desirable
is

desirable

and

developing
The mind

ideals
to

into him

active who

acteristics. charknows

plastic

the

secret

of

its

manipulation. recognizes
but is very
or

The

average

person

his
to

strong

and

weak
as

points
fixed that the is

of and

character,

apt

regard
so.

them

unalterable,
"is

practically
made

He and his

thinks that is

he end

just
it.

as

the

Lord

him,"

of

He

fails to

recognize that
every
are

character tion associaabsorbed
see

being unconsciously
with

modified

day by being
to

others, whose
upon. his

suggestions
And
own

and he

acted is

he

fails

that

moulding
in

character
and

by

taking
his

interest

certain

things,

allowing

CHARACTER

BUILDING.

253

mind
he
raw

to

dwell is crude

upon

them. the maker

He

does of him

not

realize from

that the He

himself
and

really

himself,
at

material

given
or

his

birth.

makes
if he ideals

himself
allows of

negatively
to

positively. by
he
"

Negatively, thoughts
and

himself

be

moulded

the

others, and
is
man

positively, if
one
or

moulds

himself. both.
to

Everyone
The made takes The weak

doing
is

the who

other allows
man own

perhaps
himself is the hands.
one

the

one

be

by others,
the

and

the

strong
in his

who

building
of its

process

process

Character-building importance
of
persons is

is
to

so

delightfully
overlooked

simple by
with the

that

apt
are

be

majority

who

made and

acquainted
the

it. of

It is only
results
to
one.

by
that

actual its

practice

encing experi-

wonderful

possibilities are

borne The
power

home

Yogi
and

student

is

early taught
of character For
tastes

the

lesson

of

the

importance

building by
the

some

strong
is found like for
in

practical example.
to

instance,
of

student
as a

have

certain

appetite,

such

for

certain The

things,
Yogi
of

and teacher

a

corresponding
instructs desire the
on

dislike student
taste

others. the

the and

direction

cultivating a
and
to
a

for He

the

disliked the the and
a

thing;
student direction dislikes mental for

dislike

for mind

liked the he

thing.
two

teaches but in

fix his

things,
the
one

of the

imagining
other. of "I

that

likes is

thing
to

The the loathe
on

student desired

taught

make
to

picture
instance,
of

conditions,
"

and
even

say,

candy
other

I

dislike "I

the

sight

it," and,

the

hand,

254

RAJA

YOGA.

crave

tart

things
same

"

I revel

in

the
to

taste

of

theni," etc.,
the
and
taste
a

etc., at
sweet

the

time

trying

reproduce
a

of

things accompanied
things, accompanied
a

with with that

loathing,
a

taste

of

tart

feeling

of

delight.
actually
in the

After

bit the in have

student

finds with

his tastes

are

changing
end of he

accordance

his

thoughts,
places.
to

and The

they
the
never

completely
is then the borne lesson.

changed
home

truth and

theory

the

student,

forgets
order the
we

In

to

reassure

readers left that in the this

who

might
of

object
reversed

to

having
tastes,
him teach their
to

student
may

condition teachers disliked

add of

Yogi
of the for

then

teach and

get
to

rid

the
a

idea

thing,

him

cultivate

liking
the caused

all wholesome of
some

things,
some wholein
as

theory
eatables

being
has
or

that been
some are

dislike

certain

by

suggestion impression,
to

childhood,
wholesome
taste

by

prenatal
made

eatables

attractive

the

by

Nature.
is
not

The the

idea

of
of

all

this but
to

training,
practice
the
dent stuto

however,
in mental the his

cultivation and the fact

taste,
home

training,
truth and and of that

bringing
that his

the

nature at

is

plastic

Ego,

it may

be

moulded

will, by
reader

centration con-

intelligent practice.
experiment Yogi
He for upon

The

of the
tioned, men-

this lines

lesson of the if he

may

himself
as

along
above

elementary
so

practice
will find it

desires. his dislike

possible
etc.,

to

tirely en-

change
methods

certain He
may

food,

by

the

mentioned

above.

likewise

acquire

CHARACTER

BUILDING.

255

a

liking
he

for

heretofore it necessary

distasteful
to

tasks

and

duties,

which
The

finds

perform.
whole

principle underlying
Building Ego
is Master the commands is of the

the

Yogi

theory

of

Character
that is "I" the

by

the of

sub-conscious the of the

Intellect, is
that

mind,
the
one

and

the

mind
or

plastic to
of the

Ego.

The

Ego

individual

real, permanent,
and
the

changeless
like the and

principle
is

individual,

mind,

body,

constantly changing, moving,
as

growing,
and be

dying.

Just

the

body

may
so

be
may

developed
the mind

m.oulded

by intelligentexercises,
and

developed
are

shaped
of

by

the

Ego

if

ods intelligent meth-

followed.

The
a

majority

people

consider
to
a

that
man,

Character that show
cannot

is

fixed

something,
or

belonging
And
at

be

altered

changed.
that

yet they

by

their

everyday
this
to

actions be
a

heart

they

do
to

not

believe and word

fact, for
of

they
those
or

endeavor around

change by
etc.

mould
of

the

characters

them,

advice,
It is
not

counsel,
necessary

praise
to
causes

condemnation,
into the
matter

go of

of

the

consideration We
may

of

the

character that

in

this these

lesson.
causes

will be

content

ourselves
up,

by saying
as

summed in

roughly,

follows

:

(i )

Result

of

experiences

past

lives; (2)
from
matter

Heredity;
others,
how

(3)
and

vironment; En-

(4)

Suggestion
But
no

(5)
acter char-

Auto-suggestion.
has been and

one's

formed, improved

it may

be

modified,
set

moulded,
forth
in

changed,

by

the

methods

256
this
called

RAJA
lesson,
which
methods

YOGA.

are

similar

to

what

is

by Western

writers, "Auto-suggestion."
idea of that

The

underlying
of the the of first

Auto-suggestion
the aided
new

is

the

"willing"
in his

individual

changes

take

place

mind,
methods The be

willing being

by intelligent and
ideal
or

tried form.
must

creating

the

thoughtcondition
one

requisite for
for the

the

changed
Unless he is

"desire" that

change.
take

really
to

desires

the
to

change
bear between
to
on

place,
task. and

unable is
a

bring
close
not

his

Will

the Desire

There Will.

very is

connection

Will unless the

usually brought
Desire. the
to

bear Some

upon

anything
connect

it is word

inspired by
Desire with

people

lower

inclinations, but
If
one

it is ofif
a

equally
low of clination ina

applicable
or

the

higher.

fights
he is

Desire,
or

it is because Desire.
two
or

possessed
are

higher

inclination

Many
more

Desires

really
sires De-

compromises
"

between of
average
to

conflicting
it
were.

a

sort
one

Desire,

as

Unless
not

desires
move

change
it.
so

his

character in

he

will
to

make

any

toward

And will be

proportion
the
amount

the

strength
do if he
to

of

the

desire,
in the

of

will-power
one

that
in

is put

task.

The

first

thing
to

for
it."

to

character finds enable that him
necessary

building
the
to to

is to is

"want
not

do

And

"want"

sufficiently
ance persever-

strong
and

manifest

the it to
a

effort then the
may

bring

successful
to

conclusion,
"build Desire
up

he

should

deliberately proceed

desire." be built
up

by

allowing

the

mind

to

CHARACTER

BUILDING.

257

dwell
rule
out

upon works
to

the both

subject
ways,

until
as

a

desire

is created. have may but A

This found
one

many

people
Not in this
one.

their
up
a

sorrow

and

misery.
desire

only
way,

build
may

commendable build up
a

he little

also

reprehensible
the desire But others his
and

thought
A young of reads and

will
man

show has

you
no

truth
to
a

of

this

statement.

indulge
while that dwell

in he
sort

the

cesses ex-

a

"fast"

life. about

after

hears,
of

or

something
he

leading
mind
to

life,
the

begins

to

allow

upon

subject, turning
and

it around it in his

examining
After

it
a

mentally,
time he

going
to

over

imagination. gradually

begins
and in

find

a

desire
if

sending
to water

forth the find will
a

roots

branches,
his

and

he before

continues

thing
within

imagination,
a

long

he

will which is

himself insist behind
upon

blossoming
expression
words

inclination,
in action. the

try

to

There

great truth

the

of

poet:

"Vice

is
to
seen

a

monster

of needs

so

frightful mien,
but
to

That Yet
We

be
too

hated

be her

seen.

oft, familiar
then

with and

face,
then

first

endure,

pity,

embrace."

And due this

the
to

follies

and

crimes of the
"

of

many

a

man

have

been

the of

growing planting
to

desire

within

his

mind,

through
ing water-

plan
and

seed, and
this

then

carefully
of
the

tending
We have

it

cultivation
it well throw
to

growing
this
word many

desire. of

thought
it will

give

warning

because

light

upon

258 things
may weeds But downward

RAJA
that have
call mind your that

YOGA.

may
to

perplexed
attention
you that

you,
to

and certain been

because

it

serve

growing

of

the

have the and

nourishing.
that
to

remember,
may

always,
be
as

force
made grow

leads
ward. up-

transmuted
easy
to

lead

It is desires
as

just

plant and
If you in
are

wholesome of
tain cer-

the

other and and

kind.

conscious character

defects who is

deficiencies

your
not

(and
of
a

not?) enough

yet find
to

yourself
the

possessed

strong
then seed and

desire

make

changes planting

necessary,

you

should

commence

by
grow

the

desire
care

and

allowing
You

it to

by giving picture
desirable You
to

it constant the

attention. of

should the

yourself
of

vantages ad-

acquiring
have
over

traits
should

character

of go

which
over

you

thought.
them
as

frequently
self your-

and

in

your

mind,

imaging
You

in
then and

imagination
that
you

possessing
desire

them. will make

will

find that

the will

growing

headway
to"
possess you

gradually begin
more

to

"want And

that

trait of
to

character to"

and

more.

when find

begin
in
your

"want

hard
a

enough, feeling
carry
a

you

will the

arising
of lows folwill Under

consciousness

of

possession
Will
you

sufficient the find the back

Will-power
Desire. of
it

to

it

through.
and

Cultivate the
a

Desire it Desire

Will very
to

to

carry

through.
men

pressure

of feats

strong
miracles. in
you,

have

complished ac-

akin

If
you

you feel

find
are

yourself
hurtful
to

possession
you them

of rid
to

desires

that of
at

may

yourself
and

them

by

deliberately starving

death,

26o

RAJA
be

YOGA.

must

ready

for

the

next

step

which

is "Faith"

or

"Confident

Expectation."
faith
or

Now,
order

confident and

expectation
in of such you of
to
on some cases

is not
one

made
must

to
quire ac-

in most it

persons,

gradually.
an

Many

who the

read

these that

lines will
we

will

have you

understanding
faith. But

subject
who

give

this that mental
in

those
some

lack trivial

it,

suggest
of the

they

practice make-up,
the

phases
trait and
to
or

petty
be work
that easy up

of ple. simmore

character,
From difficult

which this

victory they

will

stage
at

should

tasks, until

last
comes

they gain
from

faith

fident con-

expectation

that

persevering
confident in be this his

tice. prac-

The

greater
that

the
one

degree
carries the of

of with

faith him will

or

pectation ex-

task
success.

of

character And laws. mental
or

building,
because
or

greater
well

this Faith

established

psychological
clears
away

confident renders retards blocks.

expectation
the the work

the doubt

path
of

and

easier, while
and
acts
as

lack

faith

work,

obstacles

and

stumbling

Strong
are

Desire,
first
two

and

Faith,

or

confident third is

expectation Will-power.
we

the

steps.

The

By

Will-power

do

not

mean

that

strenuous,
that
not

clenching-of-fist-and-frowning-brow
think of in when this

thing
Will
is

many

they
way.

say

"Will."
true

fested mani-

The "I"

Will of that

is called and of

into

play

by
the

one

realizing
of

the

part
from

himself
center

speaking
power and

word

command

CHARACTER

BUILDING.

261

strength.
in this work
now

It is the of you

voice

of

the

"I."

And

it is needed

character
are

building.
for

So
of

ready

work,
Faith
or

being possessed
Confident such
a

(i)

Strong
and

Desire;

(2)

pectation Ex-

(3)
but

Will-power.
Success work.
a

With

triple-

weapon Then is
to

nothing
comes

is

possible.
The first

the the

actual for in

thing

to

do

lay

track
may

new

Character

Habit. For Our its. habtruth cause be-

"Habit?"
that word

you

ask the

surprise.
of the

Yes,

Habit!

gives
are over

secret

whole
or

thing. acquired
see

characters Think of it. You you You the
act

made this

up
a

of

inherited
you

little and

will
a

the

do have

certain

things
into

without habit you of

thought,

gotten
ways
are

the

of have

doing

them.

in

certain You

because in the habit you you

established

habit.

being

truthful,
the look you habits ing buildAnd

honest,
habit around will of
see

virtuous,

because Do

have

established this? Then and

of

being
you
"

so.

doubt your
some new own

or

look have

within

heart,
your

that

you

lost

of

old The

action, and
up

have

acquired
is the

ones.

of

Character
of

building
is the settle the

up

of

Habits. of in many

the

changing
be for well
it

Character
for
you
to

changing
this fact of

Habits.
own

It will

your

mind,
connected

will

give
the

you

secret

things

with remember of

subject.
this, that
Habit is almost It

And,
a

entirely
is but
true
as

matter

the

sub-conscious in the sink

mentality.
conscious down

that

Habits
are

originate

mind,
into the

they

established

they

depths

262

RAJA
the sub-conscious
"second

YOGA.

of

mentality, which, by

and the
nature

thereafter
way, is the
was

come beoften
son. peras

nature,"
than of the

more

powerful
The Duke
ten

original
said

of
habit
to

Wellington
and he

that

strong
into

as

natures,
until the Darwin of of
so

proceeded

drill
to

its habin

his

army

they
habits

found

it natural into

act

accordance the of that
of

with drills. force habit
was

pounded
an

them

ing dur-

relates
over

interesting instance
reason.

the his

habit

the
at

He

found

starting firmly
to

back

the

sudden that
no

approach

danger

established his

will-power
up

could the the
was

enable
cage

him the

keep

face

pressed

against
when the and But

of

cobra
at

in the

Zoological
he
no

Gardens knew

snake
so

struck thick that

him,

although
could be

glass
though alwe

there the

danger,
his will.
even

he
venture to

exerted
say

full
one

force could

of

that

overcome

this the

strongly
sub-conscious of

ingrained

habit,
and

by

gradually establishing

training
a new

mentality
and action.

habit

thought
It is not

only during
that
on.

the work

actual of

process

of
the

"willing"
new tal men-

the

new

habit
goes

the In of the

making Yogis
on

path
the

fact, the
work
goes

believe

that

principal part
the

sub-consciously
and that real the work real of
as

between
progress

intervals
in

of that is

command,
way,

is made the in

just

as

the

solving
related call your of

problem
our

performed
As
an

sub-consciously, example,
of
task the
we

last

lesson.
to
some

may

attention

instances
A

tion cultivain

physical

habits.

physical

learned

CHARACTER

BUILDING.

263
the and
it

the

evening
than

is much it
was

easier

to

perform

following
still easier

morning
the

the

night before, morning
than

following Monday
afternoon that

was

on

the
a

Saturday saying
in
to

previous.
to

The

Germans
and

have
to

"we

learn

skate
the

in summer,

swim
on

winter,"
the

meaning

that

impression deepens
best then and

passed
broadens is to

sub-conscious the interval of

mentality
rest.

during

The and
to

plan
to

make

frequent, sharp impressions, periods mentality
the
we

allow

able reason-

of

rest

in

order
to

give

the

sub-conscious

opportunity
mean

do

its work.

By
under of the

"sharp"
strong
earlier

impressions
attention,
lessons A
sow
as

impressions
mentioned in

given
some

we

have series. well
a

of

this has

writer
a

said: character

"Sow
;
sow

an

act,
a

reap

a

habit;
reap
a

habit,

reap

character,
source
our

destiny," thus
We

recognizing
recognize good
this

habit truth of
etc.

as

the in

of

acter. charof

training by
acts constant
as a

children, forming

habits

character Habit

repetition, by watchfulness,
when

tive mo-

established,
motive power has

so
we

that
may
some

while be well "The

we

think

we

are

acting
strong
Herbert
man

without motive

acting

under

the habit. est hon-

of well is

established

Spencer
does but what

said:
not

habitually

right,

consciously
and this

because is ill at of the for

he
ease

'ought'

with

simple
Some

satisfaction;
may

till it is done."
as a

object
may

that
away

idea

Habit
idea

basis

of

Character moral who

do

with
as

of

a

developed

conscientiousness,
says
:

instance, Josiah

Royce

"The

establishment

264

RAJA

YOGA.

of the but

organized growth
to

habit
an

is

never

in

itself

enough

to

ensure

of
we

enUghtened
would say

moral that
one

conscientiousness,"
must

such
a

"want
create

to"
the is the the side

cultivate habits

high
to

character the
same,

before
and the

he

will

usual of the And

"want
rather

to"

sign
habit. of

"moral
the
same

conscientiousness,"
is true of the

than
to"

"ought
in the the while

the

subject.
in the

The

"ought
and

to"

arises

conscious cultivation becomes

mind of the

beginning,

inspires
after
a

habit, although the
a

latter the

automatic,
without
a

matter

of to"

sub-conscious It then

mentalityj
becomes

any

"ought
"like
see

attachment.

matter

of
we

to."
the

Thus and

that
of of

moulding,
is And

modifying, changing,
a

building
establish of build he

Character Habits.

largely
what
our a

matter

of best

the
way

establishing
to

is
next

the

Habits? the

becomes is
:

question. Image,
in that

The and
tence sen-

answer

Yogi

"Establish
around
a

Mental And

then

your

Habit

it."

has

condensed
we see

whole
a

system.
form is

Everything
a

having
the of and
a

built
of

around
some

mental
some

image

"

either
or

mental Absolute. the
matter

image
This of

man,

animal, universe,
but

the in well
we

is

the

rule

of

the
we

characterWhen in

building
we

follow
a

established first think

rule. of

wish

to

build
way. house.

house,
we we

"house"
of "what

a

general
of
an

Then Then and

begin
go he into

to

think details.
us
a

kind"
consult

a

Then

we

architect,
mental

makes

plan,
our

which

plan

is

his

image,

suggested

by

mental

CHARACTER

BUILDING.

265
consult
"

image.
the
an

Then,

the
at

plan
last

once

decided

upon,

we

builder, and

the

house
And

stands
so

completed

objectifiedMental thing
so,
we
"

Image.
manifestation
wish
a

it is with Mental
a

every

created
And

all
we

of

a

Image.
of acter, Charof

when
must

to

establish

trait

form
to

clear, distinct
is
an

Mental

Image
step.
it in Let Let the Make

what
your

we

wish

be.

This

important
fasten it.

picture
Then

clear

and
to

distinct, and
build mental
as

your
your your

mind.

begin
upon

around

thoughts

dwell
see

the

picture.
of your

imagination
trait, and
over

yourself
it out.

possessed
it out often in
as

desired

acting
and
over

Act
as

tion, imaginavering, perse-

again,

possible,

and the trait As
you

continuously,
a

seeing yourself manifesting
circumstances do
to

under
you

variety of
to

and will the

tions. condithat in It

continue

this
express

you

find

will
"

gradually
^to

begin
the

thought

action will in the and

objectify
"natural" with will

subjective
for
you
to

mental
act
more

image.
and until
at
more

become accordance
new

your become

mental

image,
fixed of in

last

habit become

firmly
mode

your

mind,
and
pression. ex-

will

your

natural

action

This known have

is and worked

no

vague,
proven

visionary

theory.

It and

is

a

well

psychological fact,
changes
in

thousands

marvelous

their

character

by

ks

means.

Not
this
way,

only
but

may

one

elevate mould needs

his his

moral

character self

in
to

he

may
to

"work-a-day"
his

better

conform

the

of

environment

and

266

RAJA
If
lacks

YOGA.

occupation.
it; if
one

one

Perseverance,
he
may

he

may

attain
it with

is filled with
; if
one

Fear,

supplant
he be may

Fearlessness it. in In this

lack
no

Self-confidence,
may
not

gain

fact, there
way.

is

trait that
have

developed
themselves

People

literally "made
of has do

over" The have have the did

by following
great
not

this with

method the
race

character-building.
been these
to

trouble realized that that

that

persons

that

they
were

could

things. They
remain
to

thought
creatures
not

they they

doomed themselves of

just They
not

found work within of

be.
was
a

realize
and

that

the had needs

creation

ended,
power

that

they
to

themselves their
case.

creative
man

adapted
realizes

the

When

first

this

truth, and

proves

it

by practice, superior
he
may

he
to

becomes environment
over

another and

being.

He
"

finds he

himself that
own

training
He

finds his

ride

these he In
some

things.

makes

environment,

and

trains of

himself.
the

larger

schools who

in

England
have

and

the and their the
as

United manifested actions

States, certain
the
are

scholars control roll

developed
and called
act

ability to
on

themselves of in
a

placed

the

grade grade

"Self-governed
they
had

grade."
the

Those

this

if

memorized "In the

following
of the

words

of

Herbert consists

Spencer:
one

supremacy

self-control
man.

of

the
"

perfections
not
"

of

ideal hither

Not

to

be

impulsive
each

to

be
to

spurred
be

and

thither

by

desire

^but the

self-restrained,
of the

self-balanced,
in
cil coun-

goverfied

by

just
* *

decision
*

feelings
is

assembled

that

it

which

moral

268

RAJA
and

YOGA.

illusions,
Truth. fact and
to

errors,

lies, and
company

have of others

no

existence remember
in the
to

in

When
realize Life

in the
that

this
ing is talkciple Prinyour
see

the

Life
in and
same

Principle
them. endeavor

you

the

Principle
you, the

Let

Life

flow

through
self. Life

forget
to

personal
that
same

At

time,
and

endeavor

Principle,
person

behind whose the

beyond
you

the
are.

sonality perHe
as

of is
you

the

in

presence

by

a

personality hiding

Life

Principle, just
You the and
are

are.

Nothing
Truth.
you

more

"

nothing
conscious
an

less ! of

both beam of

One forth

in and

Let will the

the

"I"
sense

experience
other will

uplift

Courage,
have

and

likewise of

feel

it.
Moral

You
and

within
and

you
you

the have

Source

Courage,
to

Physical,
is your

naught
avail the

Fear

"

Fearlessness of it. You within
fidence con-

Divine

Heritage,
for

yourself
Self is the
you
must

have
you,

Self-Conscience,
not

"I" have

the in

petty personality, and
"L" Retreat within

that

yourself
will

until have

you
a

feel

the

presence

of the
that

"I," and
can

then

you
or

Self-Confidence
Once the that

nothing
the

shake

disturb. of

having
"I," you
you
are

attained will
a

permanent
Once

consciousness

have

poise.
of

having
you

realized have
to
no
so.

Center "No your
sense

Power,

will

in saying difficulty

!" when
true

it is
nature
"

right
your

do

Once
"

having
will
you
are

realized all

Real will and of

Self
know have the

you

lose
a

of

Inferiority, and
of the One Life

that behind

manifestation

you

the

strength,

poAver,

and

grandeur

CHARACTER

BUILDING.

269
and

Cosmos. with Word

Begin by realizing yourself^
the

then
the
to

ceed promind. build in

following
It

rnethods

of

training
the be mind

Images.
an

is difficult that

for

itself around words. idea A is the the

idea, unless
is the of of
center

idea
an

expressed
as

word
center center

of

idea, just
and the

the

the
the

mental

image,
mental
stress

mental fore, Therethe
use

image

growing lay great
In the main the

habit.
upon
case

the
of
us,

Yogis
in this

always
way.

words
we

particular

before of
a

should

suggest

holding before thought.
Confidence;
these words mind
so a

you

few the

words words
;

crystallizing the
"I

We

suggest

Am";

Courage;
Commit fix in

Poise;
to

ness Firmand

Equality.
endeavor
to

memory,

then of for the
a

your

clear each

conception
may

meaning
Live Idea

of

each

word,
you
say

that

stand

when

it.

Beware Let you,
so

of each that

like parrotword's when the self, itas

or

phonographic
stand
out

repetition.
before its

meaning
you words

clearly
may

repeat
over

it you

feel
when

meaning.

Repeat
presents

frequently,
you

opportunity
to

and
a

will

soon

begin
upon

notice

that

they
a

act

strong

mental

tonic

you,

producing
you

bracing,
words,
clear travel. able your and of
to

energizing

effect. And
you

each

time done which
at

repeat

the
to to
are

understandingly,
away

have
over are

something
you

the

mental When

path
you

wish

Practice.

leisure, and

indulge
of

in

"day

dreams"
your

without

injury
into

to

fairs afdeavor en-

life, call
to

imagination
as

play

picture yourself

being
named.

possessed
Picture

the

qualities indicated

by

the

words

your-

270

RAJA
the
most

YOGA.

self under of
the

trying circumstances,

making
them
your

use

desired
to

qualities, and

manifesting
as

fully.
part
not

Endeavor

picture yourself
the in desired these

acting

out

well, and
ashamed the

exhibiting
to

qualities.

Do

be
are

indulge
the

day-dreams,
to

for you the
you

they
are

prophecies of
your

things
before

follow, and

but

rehearsing

part
makes in
a

the

day
and
in

of if

ance. performaccustom

Practice

perfect,
certain
to

yourself
will real many find

to

acting

way

imagination,
part
seem

you

it much

easier
occurs.

play
This

your
may
actor

when childish your will

the
to
quaintances, ac-

performance
of you, but

if you him

have

an

among you

consult that what he will

about

it, and
it. He

find

heartily
does

recommend
one

will

tell you how

practice

for and

in

this

direction, and
may

repeated
so

practice
in
a

rehearsals mind that
a

fix find Choose
you

a

character it difficult well wish
to

firmly
divest you
"

man's of
to

he

may

to

himself wish and

it after
"

time.

the
be

part
yours

play
after

the

character it well

then

fixing

in your

your ideal into and

mind,
stantly con-

practice, practice, practice.
before
you you,

Keep
to

and if you

endeavor exercise

grow

it. And
verance. perse-

will

succeed,

patience

But,
to
mere

more

than

this. rehearsal.
"

Do

not

confine need in
some

your

practice
"dress
hearsals" re-

private
as

You

well

rehearsals started

public.
work,
in

Therefore,
to
ercise ex-

after

you your

get well

in your

manage
your

growing
out

character-habits
cases

everyday
on

life.

Pick

the

little

first and

"try

it

them

"

CHARACTER

BUILDING.

271

You

will

find

that

you

will bothered
a

be

able
you

to

overcome

ditions con-

that become

formerly
of

much.

You and

will power

conscious
from
a

growing
you will

strength

coming
are

within, and

recognize
your

that

you
press ex-

indeed

changed

person.

Let you

thought
a

itself in But do
not

action, whenever try
to

get

good
to

chance.

force for

chances

just
try
to

try

your

strength.
to

Do

not,

instance,
you
tests

force You any.

people
will custom Acand
you.

ask

for

favors of

that

may

say

''No!"

find

plenty

genuine
to

without

forcing
in
and

yourself feeling
You and the
power

looking
is back
to
see
one

people
of
you,

the

eye,

that able it is

within

will

soon

be that

through portion
and
A

their of

personality,
One Life
is

realize
at to

just

the

gazing nothing
Self

another be

portion,
of.
to

that

therefore of

there
your

afraid
you

realization
your but

Real

will

enable

maintain
you

poise
throw

under aside

ing tryyour
"

circumstances,
false your mind All idea little
on

if your

will

about

personality.
self
"

Forget
and

yourself
fix
are a

personal
Universal that

for of

a

while,
which
you
are seen

your

the

Self have

you
are

part.
dents incisions illuversal Uni-

these of when

things
the

worried

but
to

Personal viev/ed

Life, and
from the

be the

standpoint

of

Life.

Carry
into much
as

the

Universal

Life

with life.

you

as

much

as

sible posas

your

everyday
and
to

It

belongs
to

there
tower

anywhere,
and

will
you

prove

be

a

of

strength
of your

refuge
life.

in the

perplexing

situations

busy

272

RAJA

YOGA.

Remember
mental
states

always
and

that

the
and

Ego
that and the

is

master

of is the

the rect di-

habits,
of the

Will
is with that

instrument for Desire its Let cultivate

Ego,
soul mental be

always
the will

ready
strong
make dividual In-

use.

your those

filled habits

to

you

Strong.

Nature's
of aid

plan

is

to

produce
and she

Strong
will The
be

expressions
to

herself,

glad
man

give

you

her

m

becoming
himself
to

strong.
will in

who

wishes forces

to

strengthen
of him

always
work,

find for and the and and ness witis

great
he
not

back

aid of

him Nature's

the

carrying
she

out

one

pet
for

plans,

one

which

has that

been

striving
tends
tends Nature's
to

throughout
you realize

ages.
express

Anything
your
at

make

Mastery, disposal
life

to

strengthen
aid. You

you, may like ahead. lower

places
this

your in

everyday
and

Nature
"

seems

to

strong

individuals,

delights
mastery
over

in

pushing
over

them

By
ture, na-

Mastery,
as

we

mean

your

own

well Master

as

outside it

nature,
O

of

course.

The it

"I"

is

"

forget
be

not,

student,

and

assert

constantly.

Peace

with

you.

CHARACTER

BUILDING.

273

MANTRAM

(OR

AFFIRMATION).

I

am

the

Master I Nature Will

of

my
to

Mental
be

Habits
"

I

control
the

my

Character. of

Strong,
aid.

and

summon

forces

my

to

my

276
and

RAJA
trust matter

YOGA.

proper be the In able

use, to

we

that

in

this
and

lesson

we

may

bring
of first
our

the

sharply

clearly

before

minds
our

students.

course

(The

Fourteen

Lessons)

in

the

several

lessons

entitled, respectively, "Thought
and of many of has

mics," Dynawe

"Telepathy, etc.,"
have
upon

"Psychic
the effect other Western
a

Influence,"
of
one

given
other
the

a

general
minds,
attention

idea and

mind

writers
world

have
to

called
the
same

the
been of and been the

facts. interest
in

There this late

general subject
and

ing awakenthe

of
Western
are

phase
years,

the

among wonderful among

people
theories

of

many

the

that

have

advanced
matter.

the

conflicting

schools the

regarding

But,
is
a

withstandin not-

conflicting theories,
upon

there

eral gen-

agreement
all agree that and mental the

the

fundamental forces
may

facts. be used
to

They
affect
to
use

mental

oneself
these

others, and
forces for that

many

have
own were

started selfish

in

their

ends

and in

purposes,
so

believing
and

they

fully justified
the web of

doing,
and

being

unaware

of

psychic
around

causes

effects

which

they

were

weaving

them

by

their
at

practices. beginning,
students that of the let fact who
us

Now,
minds of

the
our

impress
that
are

upon it is of

the
doubtedly un-

while
unaware

true true
sources are

people

the

strength by
that mental
no

within force
one
can

them,

may

be, and

often it is

affected
true

exerted be

by others,
fected af-

equally

adversely
the "I"

in this way

providing

he

realizes

within

SUB-CONSCIOUS

INFLUENCES.

277

himself,
which the this is

which
an

is

the

only

Real of is
no

part

of

him,

and

impregnable
of others. is

tower

strength
cause

against
all of

assaults fear that of

There manifested who

for

being

by
are

many
constant

Western dread The

students of
man

thought-power,

in

being
or

"treated" who of

adversely
realizes the will minds

by

other

people.
may

woman

the

"I"

within,

by

the

slightest exercise
a

Will

surround adverse

himself

with

mental

aura

which the

repel
of

thought-waves Nay,
more a

emanating
this
"

from habitual

others. of the

than

the

recognition
upon

"I," and
will
aura

few
itself

moments'
erect

meditation
an

it each will back
source

day,
this

of

such

aura,

and
turn to

charge
adverse from
purpose

with and

a

vitality
cause

that

will
return
serve

thought,
which of

it to

the the

it came,
to

where the such This the and

it will mistaken

good

bringing

mind
are

originating
hurtful of the of of and

it, the
to

conviction
avoided.

that

practices

be
we

realization few real

"I," which
the

brought

out

in best be

first

lessons method when

present

series, is the
This the the and
may

only

self-protection.
we

easily understood, phenomena
side the Real of of and

remind

you

that
to
"

whole sion" "illuthat be and
derstanding, un-

mental existence Positive
can

influencing belongs
"

the side affect

negative
must

side

of Real

necessity
in
you
"

stronger.
the
nearer

Nothing
you

the

get

to

the

Real, in realization
do
over.

and This

the whole
secret.

stronger
Think it

you

become.

is the

But,

there

are

comparatively

few

people

who

are

278
able and To
to rest

RAJA firmly
in the "I"

YOGA.

consciousness while
as

all the
are

time,

the

others
we

demand would
say

help

they
close
your

growing.
tion Realizafeet feel

such,
of

"Creep
and

the

the
upon

I,

as

possible,
rock of

rest

spiritual
If
you

firmly
that
you

the

the
or

Real

Self."
are

people, circumstances, unduly,
stand like
up

things
and

influencing
the
power

boldly,

deny
the
or

influence.
or

Say

something
of

this, "I

DENY

fluence inversely adand
seem

persons,
me.

circumstances,
I ASSERT my

things
Power
may

to

afifect Dominion
very
over

Reality,
words the

these but when

things."
uttered

These with

simple,
the Truth force. is
no

consciousness become
as a

of

underlying
You
or

them,

they
of words letters
"

mighty
there
"

will

understand,
in

course,

that

magic
the

virtue of

the

themselves

that

is, in
or

grouping
of the
at
or

the

forming
virtue

the

words,
in

the of

sounds which

the words

words
are

the

resting
You

the be

idea

the this

expression.
STATEMENT

will
upon you.
"

surprised depressing,
If
you
"

the

effect

of

adverse
are

influences

surrounding
words
now

you

who

reading
any up

these
or

feel

yourself
will

subject
then

to

adverse

depressing
your

influences,
shoulders and and

stand
your

erect,
and these

throwing looking
words influences

back,

raising

head,
repeat
the
see

boldly firmly,

fearlessly ahead,
with

and feel

faith,
You

you

will

adverse the cloud

appearing dis-

will
it

almost

falling back
further,
and and

from
you power.

you. will

Try
become

now,

before of

reading
a

conscious

new

strength

SUB-CONSCIOUS

INFLUENCES.

279

You

are

perfectly justified in
You
or

thus

denying
to

adverse back

influence.

have

a

perfect right

drive You

threatening
a

depressing thought-clouds.
to

have
of

perfect right
"

take

your
"

stand demand

upon

the
your

Rock Freedom.

Truth
These of of from
some

your

Real

Self

^and of

negative thoughts people
you You in

the

world
to

in

general,
the dark

and side

particular, belong
have do
not
a

life, and
them.

right belong
"

to to

demand the
same

freedom
side
"

of

life, and
them
are a

it is your bid them of

privilege

yes,

your
your your

duty

to

repel
You

and

disappear
and from the

from

horizon.

Child
your

Light,
freedom.

it is the

right
of

and

duty

to

assert
are

things
when these

darkness
you

You
your

merely

asserting
and

Truth
over

affirm forces.

superiority
in be the the
measure

dominion of
your

dark and and but

And will

Recognition
Faith

Faith,

power
man

at
a

your

disposal.
If
we

nition Recogfully
ognize rec-

renders and above this

god.
what of

could
are,

realize entire But
we

just
plane
have

we

we

could world and

rise

negative,
so

dark

of

thought.
with
so
we

become of

blinded and of

fied stupeand that of
us

the

race-thought
with all sides the of

fear

weakness,
weakness the best

hypnotized
hear
on

suggestions
us,

that

even

find lower let

it hard

to

avoid of

occasionally sinking
and

back

into

the

depths
remember

despair

discouragement.
and

But,
these and
we

us

this, brothers
become

sisters, that
less

periods
last shall
a

of

"back-sliding"
time,
them
as
we

frequent,

shorter
escape

proceed.

Bye-and-bye

altogether.

28o

RAJA
Some think that
side said these

YOGA.

may

we

are

laying

too

much but
we

stress

upon that

the what many much

negative
we

of is

the

question,
and There

feel

have read

timely,
lessons.

much has

needed been
power

by
so

who
said

regarding
it is well
to

this that

negative,
all should

adverse be

of

thought,
their for
most

that

taught
"

that the

it is in
weapon

power its defeat advanced

rise is

above

this
in

thing

that

already
may

their

hand.

The that he

student
to

occasionally forget
influence of the
race-

is

superior
and other in

the

adverse of

thought,
happen
of how
to

clouds

thought

influence
we

that

be

his
are

neighborhood.
who
are

When forth
many

think

few

there

sending
and how

the
are

tive, posiing send-

hopeful, thought-waves,
forth

continually despair,
us a

the
no

thoughts
wonder

of
that

discouragement,
at

fear, and
comes

it is

times

there

to

feeling
use."

of

discouragement,
But
we

helplessness,
ever

and stand
as a our

"what's
up

the

must out

be

alert,
so

to

and

deny

these

things
world in and the

of

existence

far is
are

personal thought
occult

is concerned. last
sentence.

There We

wonderful

truth

the

makers,

preservers,

destroyers bring
into there

of

our

personal
which
we we

thought-world.
desire
to

We
we

may
may

it that
what the

appear;

keep
and

wish,

cultivating, developing
forms wish world. Desire
we

unfolding

thoughtwhich
we

that
to

we

desire;
out.
over

we

may

destroy that
master

keep
Think

The

"I" this

is the

of its

thought!
we

great
"

truth, O

student

By
serve preThe

call

into

existence
"

^by

affirmation
we

and

encourage

by

Denial

destroy.

SUB-CONSCIOUS

INFLUENCES.

281

Hindus the One

in

their
as

popular religious conceptions picture
a

Being

Trinity, composed
the

of

Brahma,

the
stroyer Debut ing. Be-

Cieator;
"

Vishnu,
not

Preserver,
as

and

Siva, the supposed,
of

three

gods,
of

is

commonly
aspects

a

Trinity composed
This
idea of the
"

three

Deity

or

threefold above

Being
so

is also

applicable
The *T'' is is

to

the

Individual

"as

below.'' the

the

Being

of

the

Individual,
It

and

thought-world
and and
own

its manifestation.
"as

creates,
this idea

preserves, with you,

destroys
realize field
"

it Will. your

Carry
In
"

that of

individual

thought-world
it you
are

is your

manifestation.

constantly creating
And

constantly preserving
you you
are own can remove

constantly destroying.
in your of
own

if

destroy anything
it from And

thought-world
far
as

its field if you you

activity, so

you

concerned.

create

anything
active

in

your
so

thought-world,
as

bring
And in

it into
if you and

being,

far

you
you

are

concerned.
it

preserve

thing, any-

keep
in of

by

you life.

effect
This

full

operation
to

and

influence

your the
up

truth
its

belongs

the

higher phases
bound

subject, for
in the

explanation
of the

is inextricab

explanation
Its

"ThingBut
to

in-Itself"
even

"

^the Absolute
we

and said

Manifestations.
should
cause

what student facts
own

have sufficient the
case,

above,
to

give
him
to

the

alert the his

notice and
to

grasp in

of
life.

apply

the

principles
he

If

one

lives
to

on

the

plane of
for the each

the

race-thought,
of of
cause

is

subject
is in

its

laws,

law

and But

effect when

full

operation

on

plane

life.

282

RAJA
raises the
"

YOGA.

one

himself
of the he and of

above

the

race-thought,
of
the

and
"

on

to

plane
^then

Recognition
extricate

Real from

Self
the

^The lower
on a

"I" laws

does
cause

himself
and

of

effect,

places
he

himself

higher

plane

causation,
so we are

in

which

plays

a

much you the with
very

higher part.
that your

And

constantly reminding
and

tower

of

strength
nevei

refuge
must

lies

on

higher
the few
upon

plane.
and

But,
laws these

,..cless,we
the lower
are

deal because
rest

things
who the done
to

of

plane,
able
to

read

lessons The
to

entirely
of them

higher
no

plane.
than

great

majority

have
on

more

lift themselves

partially

the
on

higher
both there
two
on

plane,

and in

they

are

consequently
consequence

living being
laws the the

planes, partly
is
a

each, the
the

that of the

struggle
The of

between

conflicting
is
one

planes.
the of
a

present

stage
and But

of

hardest

Path the

Attainment,

resembles you after in
are

birth-pains
born the
mto most

physical

body.
and
to

being
end When cheered crisis
soon

higher plane,
acute

the

pain

coming bethe

will then

begin
will
come

ease,

and and

will

disappear,
the with

and

peace

calm. be the will
peace

pain
the
new

becomes

the that

most

acute,
have and
see

then

certainty

you

reached that that
you

of

your peace.

spiritual birth,
And then
you

gain
bliss

will

the

and

will

be

worth

all the of the
you
are

pain
Path

and
"

struggle.
Deliverance

Be is the

brave,

fellow
Soon

followers will
come

The

nigh.
Storm.
do
we

Silence
are

that

follows
"

The
know

pain
that

that you

experiencing

ah, well

experiencing

the

pain

"

is

284

RAJA
and

YOGA.

maintaining
lines. lines
attract

entertaining thoughts
a

along

certain
the
we

If
of
to
we

we

cultivate

habit

of

thinking along
and

Cheerfulness,
ourselves will find

Brightness thought
before
that

Optimism,
of find

similar

vibrations
we

ers othall

and
sorts

long
into

will
minds

of

cheerful

thoughts pouring
And, likewise,
if
we

our

from of
to

all directions.

harbor

thoughts
open

Gloom,
the from
or

Despair,
of minds

Pessimism,

we

lay
which

ourselves have of

influx the

similar of

thoughts

emanated

others. similar

Thoughts thoughts
alive Love of the tend others

Anger,
serve

Hate,
to

Jealousy
the

attract

which of draw which

feed

flame

and

keep
of

fire
to

these
to

low
selves our-

emotions. the fill
us

Thoughts

loving thoughts
a

tend

to

with
not

glow
are

of

loving
we

emotion. in this
way
as

And

only
of

affected what is

by

the

thoughts
also sub-conscious

others,
an

but

known in

tion" "Suggesmatter

plays

important
We the of

part
find

this the

of
has
a

influence.

that

mind

tendency thought, by
their

to

reproduce

emotions,
other

moods,
as

shades evidenced

of

and

feelings

persons,

attitude,
If
we we

appearance,

facial
persons

expression,
a

or

words.

associate
run

with risk

of

gloomy
their
we same

perament, tem-

the law of

of

"catching"
unless In

mental stand underway

trouble

by
this

the
law

suggestion,
it. is

and

counteract

the

we

find in
to

that the take
to

cheerfulness
company
on

contagious, people
The of
we

and
are same

if

we

keep
apt

of

cheerful

very

their

mental the

quality.
company

rule

applies

frequenting

unsuccessful

SUB-CONSCIOUS

INFLUENCES.

285
If allow

or

successful
to

people,
take up
we

as

the

case

may

be.

we

ourselves from
to

the will the

suggestions constantly
find

ing emanat-

them,

that

our

minds

will

gin be-

reproduce
and will

tones, of
the
on

attitudes, characteristics,
other the
same

dispositions long
As when but and
more we

traits be

persons, mental
are

and

fore be-

we

living

plane. only

have
we

repeatedly said,
ourselves has its
to

these "take the

things
on" law the

true

allow
one

impressions, suggestion,
he of is
you

unless

mastered

of

understands
or

principles
be

and

operations
it. All upon

less recall whom of

apt
the

to

affected
of certain in

by

readily
with

effect

persons

ers othhas
a

they

come

contact.

One
energy

faculty
whose those

inspiring
he

with

vigor
to

and

those

in

company

happens
and
will is

be.

Another
as a

depresses
wet-

around

him,
Another

avoided
a

"human of
uneasmess

blanket." in those of
carry
an seem even

cause reason

feeling
of his

around

him,

by

prevailing cunning.
them,

tude attiSome while

distrust, suspicion, and

low

atmosphere
to

of

health

around

others

be

surrounded their

with

a

sickly

aura

of
not

disease,
seem

when

physical
of

condition Mental

does

to
a

indicate subtle student with
way

the
of

lack

health.

states upon
us,

have and

impressing
take he the
comes

themselves trouble in these
to

the

who

will

closely
will

serve obceive re-

those
a

whom education

contact

liberal is of

along
great

lines.
in

There
of
are

course

a

difference

the

degree
There

suggestibility
those who
are

among

different

persons. while
at

almost

immune,

the

other

a86

RAJA
are

YOGA.

end of the line
and

to

be

found

others

who

are

so

stantly con-

strongly impressed
or

by

the that

suggestions
they
may
or

of
be

others, conscious
said of
to to

unconscious,
any

scarcely have
own.
or

independent
all persons

thought
are

will

their
a

But

nearly

suggestible
have
or

greater
must not

lesser be

degree.
from what
we

It that

supposed
are

said

all

suggestions
the

"bad,"
are

harmful, good
us

able. undesirus,

Many coming
at

suggestions right
time
to

very

for much.
own

and

have

aided

But,
mind them the
to

nevertheless, pass upon
manifest
decision

it is well

always
before

let your

these in be you
your your may

suggestions,
sub-conscious
own
"

allowing
Let of

mind.
not

final
"

and

the

will outside

another

although
in

have the

considered
matter.
are

suggestions

connection Remember
a

with

always that YOU
and your
to

an

ing Individual, havRest and

mind of

Will "I"

of your

own.

firmly
you

upon find

the

base

consciousness,
a

will

yourself able
the adverse
"

manifest

wonderful
others.
your

strength against
Be your
own

suggestions
and do

of

Sugmind with

gestor

train and

influence
not

sub-conscious be

Yourself,
the

allow others.

it to Grow

tampered
the
sense

by

suggestions

of

of

viduality. Indi-

There Western

has world
upon

been

much

written the

of

recent

years

in

the titude At-

regarding
and

effect of

the

Mental the

Success much

attainment

upon

material

plane.

While

of this is remains

nothing
a

but firm

the wildest
and solid

imagining,
substratum

still there of truth

very

underlying

it all.

SUB-CONSCIOUS

INFLUENCES.

287
mental

It is undoubtedly attitude
itself all is

true

that

one's

prevailing
and

constantly

manifesting

objectifying
people, plans,
of the the of

in his life.
to

Things,
the
man.

circumstances,

seem

fit into

general
And
a

ideal this of

strong
tion operaaction. toward
to

mental of In
a

attitude mental first
set

of
law

a

from lines

along
the

number when

the

place,
of

mind becomes those

directed
very

certain

objects

alert
to

cover disupon ing tendwho riably inva-

things concerning things, opportunities,
to

objects
"

seize facts
man

persons,

ideas, and
of.
The

promote
for

the

objects thought
to

is

looking
finds

facts and

prove

certain

theories,
to

them,
to

is also his

quite likely theory.
the
same

overlook

facts and
sees

tending
the

disprove

The

Optimist
each his ing seekfore be-

Pessimist
of

passing along
examples
"When

streets,
fit in with in

thousands As for the
a

tending
one

to

idea.

Kay thing,
mind,

says:

is

engaged
of
to

if he he

keep
be

the
very

image

it

clearly

will

likely
would

find

it, and
have in thinking

that

too,

probably,
notice.

where So
when

it

otherwise

escaped
on a

his

one

is

engaged

subject, thoughts
upon side.

of

things resembling it, or
to

bearing
on
as

it, and

tending
we

illustrate well
say

it, come
of

up

every has it

Truly,
said
of

may eye, power

the

mind,

been

the the said

that of

'it

perceives
"

only

what

brings
has the

within well

perceiving.'
this did that
not

John
one

Burroughs
ever

regarding
fern
A

"No have
eye field

found

walking
his

who

the is he

walking
full of

fern Indian

in

mind.

person

whose in every

relics

pi"?ks them

up

288

RAJA

YOGA.

walks

through.
the
eye

They
been is and and

are

quickly
fixed

recognized
to

cause be-

has mind

commissioned

find
some

them."
ideal toward In

When
or

the

kept firmly
varied

upon
are

aim,

its whole

powers

bent

the

realization of

manifestation the mind will
a

of

that
to

ideal.

thousands the the

ways

operate great

objectify
of

subjective
mental lines.

mental

attitude,

proportion along
scious sub-conto

efifort
It
to

being
the

accomplished
greatest

is of

importance
to

one

who

wishes his

succeed
eye
a

in any clear

undertaking, image
the of

keep

fore be-

mind's He

mental

that

which and real. force
as

he

desires.
as

should

picture
it, until

thing desired,
almost mental

himself In and
were,
to

securing
he calls

it becomes his entire

this

way

to

his

aid

power, makes

along
a

the

sub-conscious

lines, and,
which he
may

it

clear

path
Bain

over

walk

accomplishment.
at
a
new

says
we

regarding
must
we

this:

"By
ceive con-

aiming

construction,
at.

clearly
a are

what
and
way
to

is aimed

Where before
as

have
we

very in
a

tinct disfair and says: know
actly ex-

model intelligible

us,

succeed;
we

in

proportion
or

the

ideal

is dim

wavering,
"We what
cannot
we

stagger
do
an

miscarry." voluntarily
do, and
to
we

Maudsley
unless
cannot
we : we

act to

are we

going
are

know
have

what ourselves concentration it the
a

going

do

until says
a

taught

to

do of

it."

Carpenter
upon

"The

continued idea
but
our

attention
not

certain the idea

gives
over own

domiinant

power, Muller

only

over

mind,
of

body."

says:
to
our

"The

strength gives strength

movements.

A

person

SUB-CONSCIOUS

INFLUENCES.

289
by
so

who
efforts of is his

is

confident will do
it

of
more

effecting anything
easily
Tanner in the
are even

muscular
confident

than
says

one :

not

own

power."
tantamount

"To
to

believe

firmly

almost

end

accomplishment. showing
the muscles." have of the ten: writto

Extraordinary
of the the their

instances will
same

related the

fluence in-

over

involuntary
Western

Along
added

lines,
to

many

writers

testimony
of and it is to in

the into

Yogi
action. of

principle Kay
what
we

manifestation "A clear how

thought
accurate

has

idea

wish

do, and
and

be aU

effected, is of the
the affairs itself of

utmost

value A man's ideas

importance

life.
to

conduct in in his life

naturally shapes
mind,
than and

according
more

the
to

nothing
a

contributes ideal
is the

success

having

high
such

and
case

keeping
one can

it

stantly con-

in view. fail in

Where
it.

hardly
stances circum-

attaining
will be

Numerous
to

unexpected
to

found
at

conspire
to

bring

it may

about, and
be
verted con-

even

what into it

seemed
means

first its the
any

be

hostile

for
before of

furtherance;
mind he will

while be
ever

by

ing hav-

constantly advantage

ready
that

to

take

favoring
Along

circumstances
same
:

may

present
has

themselves." these the
not

the

ter lines, Fos"It
to

written
how
even

remarkable casualties bow
to

words

is

derful won-

of

life

seem

bow
to

to

a

spirit that
a

will

them,
in

and their
a

yield

serve sub-

design

which
to

they

may,

first apparent

tendency,

threaten

frustrate. it is curious and leaves

When
to
see

firm, decisive
how the space

spirit is recognized,
clears around
a

man

him

room

and

free-

290

RAJA

YOGA.

dom,"
an

Simpson
unwearied
seem

has
will

said:
can

"A

passionate

desire

and
or

perform
to

impossibilities,
and
a

what

to

be
to

such

the

cold

feeble."

And

Maudsley
he
says
:

gives
"Thus

aspiring youth

great

truth, when

it is that of

aspirations are
what
we

often be in

cies, prophea
dition con-

the
to

harbingers

a

man

shall conclude O shall the of

perform." quoting
and

And

may

the

graph para-

by

Lytton:
and the

"Dream,
dreams

youth,
be

dream

manfully
This is

nobly,
of

thy

prophets." Image
chela,
is
or

principle

power

of
mind The

Mental the

strongly impressed Yogi
house

upon

the

student, by the
that

teachers. is erected
so

student

taught
the

just as
of the with

the

in accordance life

with in The

plan

architect,
the

is one's Mental

built

ance accordmind

prevailing
moulds
or

Image.
around then the

sub-consciously
mental
upon

itself

prevailing
to

image
the
cuter

attitude, and
for

proceeds
with which

draw build acter charcidents in-

world with

material Not

to

in

accordance built in his

the
way,

plan.
but the

only

is one's

this life

circumstances
same

and

of
student the mind build desires but he is

follow into

the
the
not

rule. of
may
to

The
the
power

Yogi
of

is instructed in this
up
"

mysteries
that
or

direction,
material for

he

make

use

of
sonal per"

it to

success,

realize these that he

his

he

is

taught

to

avoid

things
may

fully instructed, nevertheless,
the

derstand un-

workings
known who

of the
to

law

around

him. of

And the

it is

a

fact
the

well

close

students

occult,

that

few of

have

attained
make

extraordinarily high
use

degrees

development,

of

this

power

in

292

RAJA Mighty
"

YOGA.

ing.
to-day
are near.

things

are

before
are

the
on

Western
"

world

wonderful
womb
men

changes
of

going
the in hour the

great
birth

things
draws world

in the The

time, and
women

of

and the
an
are

Western
to

feel

within
"

them
to

mighty
active

urge

"accomplish"
great
drama

something
of
to

take

part
in well

in

the

life. this

And urge,

they
and in
are

right doing

giving
in

full

expression

using

every

mate legitiidea of

means

the

line

of
or

expression.
the Mental

And

this is
one

of the

the

Mental

Attitude,
factors
we

Image,
for

greatest
In this for

in do

this
not

striving
purpose These

Success. "Success intended nels chanWhat the in
ployed em-

lesson
our

giving
are

Talks"
to

students.

lessons
are

fill another of

field, and

there the
out

many

other named.

information
to

along
to

lines
to
our

we

wish

do

is

point

students of the
age,

meaning
the

of

all this

strenuous

striving
the

Western therein. world

world,
The

and

leading

principle
of
means

great

achievements

the of
to

terial ma-

are

being accomplished
Mind. Men
are

by

the

Power

of that

the

beginning
itself in

stand under-

"Thought
attracts

manifests
to

Action,"
persons

and
and of
ways.

that

Thought

itself with

the

things,
The

circumstances Mind The is power
to

in

harmony
manifest

itself.
in

Power of

becoming
of
be

hundreds Faith
of of

Desire, backed recognized
forces.
and in The
as

by
one

and the

Will,

is of

beginning
known

greatest
race

dynamic
into
a new

life

the of

is

tering en-

strange
the
years

stage
to
come

development
MIND

and

evolution,

and

will

^B-CONSCIOUS

INFLUENCES.

293

be

seen,

more

clearly

and

still the

more

clearly, to
of material is
more

be

the

great
and

principle underlying happenings.
That

world is Mind" is

things
than
a

"All

dreamy, by
the As and
we

metaphysical
leaders have
race,

utterance,
world's

being

recognized

in

the

thought.
are

said, great
and them.
any every

changes
year

before
us nearer

the

world
to

the

brings

the

beginning
upon
us.

of Let

In

fact, the
stop past

beginning
and six reflect years and he
"

is

already
the the dull
tering en-

thinker of the

over

wonderful

changes
of if he into
a

since will We and like be
are

dawning
indeed

the
sees

Twentieth
not

Century,
trend of of

the

affairs.
the
race,

new

Great for Old

Cycle being

the
an

old old

is
worn

being
out

prepared
husk.

dropped

off

conventions,

ideals, customs,
ological, thebeen
race.

laws, ethics, and

things sociological, economical,
and
to

philosophical,
outgrown,
The
away

metaphysical
be

have

and

are

about of
many

"shed"

by
is
to

the

great

cauldron

human

thought
are

bubbling
its
face. sur-

fiercely, and
Like all great

things
the

rising
will

changes,
birth is

good

come

only
race

with feels what of and

much the

pain pain

"

all

with

pain.
but

The knows

and

perpetual
nor

unrest,

not
cases

is the

disease and

the

remedy.
are even

Many
now as

false

diagnosis
will

prescription
still
more

noticeable,
the
"

become

in evidence

years

roll

by.
ers

Many
for the

self-styled pain
of the

saviours soul
come

of

the
"

race

prescribarise the and
race

and

mind

will which

fall.
now

But

out

of it all will

that

for

waits.

294

RAJA
The

YOGA.

changes
in G.

that

are

before
Hfe "In

us

are

as

great
late

as

the

changes by
In the have the H.

thought

and

described the

in the

novel

Wells,
Wells

entitled
has that

Days
in that

of

the

Comet."
some

fact, Mr.
very

indicated the advanced
are

story
of the
seems

of
race

changes

souls before named that

the
race

informed

their

students of the

"

prophetic insight
until used
as

writer
even

velous, mar-

one a

realizes

that

writer of

is being The about of

part
But
new

of the

the

mental

machinery
will
not
come

Change by
the from
now reason

itself.
of the

change
caused

gas

by
comet.

the

brushing
It will
come

earth's the

surface

by
of

a

passing
the
race

unfolding
under
way.

mind,
the
more

the

process mental

ing berest un-

Are

not

signs
and is

of

and
as

discomfort

becoming
by?
The
to

more

ent appar-

the
race

days
is

go

pain

growing
chafe,
and

greater,
moan.

and

the

beginning

fret and but
to

It knows

not wants
are

what

it wants,

it knows

that

it feels The
ideas

pain
old

and

something beginning
by
with
a

relieve and

that

pain.

things

to

totter

fall, and
are

rendered brushed Under

sacred aside the

years

of

observance of

being

startling display
our

irreverence. may hear the

surface and

of

civilization of the
way

we

straining
that of
are

groaning
force

ideas
out

and
on

principles
to

striving to

their

the

plane

manifestation. Men
are

running
a

hither

and
are

thither

crying
this which

for

a

leader and seek.

and that

saviour.
but for

They they
find

trying
that

thing,
they
them.

thing,
cry

not

They

Satisfaction, but

it eludes

SUB-CONSCIOUS

INFLUENCES.

295

And the

yet
Great

all this

search
and

and is

disappointment
the
race

is part

of

Change,

preparing
yet the

for
not

Thatcome

which-must-Come.
from any

And
or

relief
come

will

Thing
as

Things.
in Wells'

It will

from

in. With-

Just

when,
the will

selves story, things righted themthe
comet
new

when

vapor

of take

had

cleared when

men's the

minds,
mind
ment

so

Things

their cleared

places
the Men
new

of

the is

race even

becomes
now

by

unfoldare

that
to

under

way.
"

ning begin-

feel

each

other's
rule

pains
of

^they find
man

themselves for
to

unsatisfied and the the

by the old
devil take

"every
"

himself,
content
so

the
now on

hindmost" it doesn't

it used
seem

successful, but
The
man

to

be

isfying. sat-

top

is

becoming
"

lonesome,
seems

and
to

dissatisfied, and appall him,
man

discontented
some

^his

success

in

mysterious

manner.

And

the

underneath and
are

feels

stirring within

himself
And

strange
new are

longings
frictions

desires, and

dissatisfaction.
new

arising,

and

and

startling ideas
and
seem

being
And

suddenly
the

advanced,
between

supported people

opposed.
to
are

relations

be

isfactory. unsat-

The irksome.
into
to

old

rules, laws, and
and wild which these

bonds

proving
are ing com-

New,
the their minds

strange,
of
"

thoughts they
same

people,
and within

dare

not

ter utare

friends ideas

yet

friends And
how, some-

finding

similar

themselves. be found trouble and aloud
a

underneath
"

it all is to is

certain
to

esty Honcome,

yes,

there
is

where

the

seems

the

world

tiring of hypocrisy
and is

dishonesty
to

in

all

human

relations^

crying

be

led

back,

296
to

RAJA
Truth
and
not

YOGA.

someway,

Honesty
see

in

Thought
out! And

and

tion. Ac-

But
not
see

it does
way

the the the

way

it will still ring is stir-

the And
race

out, the

until of

race-mind
new

unfolds

further. the the

pain

unfoldment the

to

its
are

depths. rising
to

From the

deep

recesses

of

race-mind from the

surface and

old all sorts

passions,
of

relics mental rise will
peace,

cave-dweller of the

days,
And until and
come

ugly
to

relics show
to

past.

they
at

will the will

continue

and

themselves

last

bubbling
come

pot
new
sence es-

begin
and of

quiet down,
best will

then
to

a

the all the

the the
:

surface
race.

"

the

experiences
we

of
say

To ahead
you

our

students,
the
race,

would

During

the

struggle
best
new

of
can,

play well your part, doing the living each day by itself, meeting each
life with confidence
nor

phase
deluded

of

and

courage. after work
wave

Be

not

by
Let

appearances, the do

follow processes with the

strange
selves themwithout The Law Those

prophets.
out,

evolutionary
you

and and itself

fall

in

struggling,
is who and that

without
out

overmuch well
"

striving.
that
a

working
have

of

be

assured.

entered of be

into the
as

even

partial understanding

recognition they
will
are

One the
to

Life chosen the is

underlying,
people
race.

will

find the
tained at-

during
have in will is to

changes

that that

coming
the the
race

They
toward Law

which And for

reaching
the

pain
carry

and them the Not

travail.

force be
race

behind the in but

along,
great

they
of

will the

leaven the
new

that

lighten

mass
or

dispensation.
will
these

by deed,

by action,

by Thought,

SUB-CONSCIOUS

INFLUENCES.

297

people
at

leaven and

the

mass.

The
read these

Thought
words may of

is
are

even

now a

work,

all who

playing
it not.
Life in When
a

part in the
the
race

work,

although they
this truth

know
the

If
derlying, unment, mo-

could

realize

One

to-day, the
but it will
not

Change
come

would in that
upon

occur

way.

this
"

understanding
new

gradually
"

dawns will the

the take

race

this

consciousness and the

then and

Things
Lamb

their

proper

places,
in peace. We the
"

Lion

lie down

together

have last

thought
of
serve

it well
course.

to

say

these
are

things
needed
to

in

this

lesson

this
to

They
out

words who

they
are

will
to

point
"Watch

the

way

those the

able will this
a:

read. the of

and

wait

for

Silence

that In you

follow
series

Storm."
we

lessons

have

endeavored of
some

to

give
more

plain, practical presentation
features
as

of But

the this
as

important
of
not

of

"Raja

Yoga."
and

phase
it

the the

subject,

important
of the of

interesting Yoga
soil of

is, is
It for

highest phase
the

great
the

teachings.
the called mind

is

merely
comes

preparation
afterward.

what

The Wisdom
"

phase
is the

"Gnani
of all

Yoga"
the

"

the

Yoga phases

of of

highest
of the

various is

Yoga,

although
We work have
us

each find

lower

steps

important
the

in of

itself.
our

ourselves which and the
we

proaching ap-

phase
Those

for advised deal order

have

long
this

wished. work and have

who

directed less vanced adthe

counseled

to

with
to

simpler
who

phases, might
be

in

prepare
so

minds

of

those

interested,

that

they

298
would
we

RAJA
be

YOGA.

ready
felt
an

for

the

higher teachings.
for

At

times

have
we

impatience
be able
now

the

coming

of the

day
has

when
come

would
us.

to

teach
time will the
to
our

the
seems

highest that
to
a

to

And this

the
we

have

come.

Following
in in

course,

begin Yoga

series of

of

sons les-

"GNANI
we

YOGA""
will
pass
on

Wisdom" the

which

students and its

highest

teachings
"

regarding
and the

the

Reality
The such

tions Manifesta"All
to

^the One

Many.
in

teachings that
a manner us so as

is Mind" understood will be

will be

explained
have
to

be We

by
able
to

all who

followed the

far.

impart

you

higher
called and

truths

about

Spiritual
as

Evolution,
well
as

sometimes Cause

tion," "Reincarna-

Spiritual
The
are

Effect,
these

often
portant im-

called

"Karma."

highest
often

truths

about

subjects

obscured

by

popular
We
us

conception mistrust

occasioned that
you
" "

by partial teaching.
"

our

students than that
as
we

will

wish

to

follow
so

still and and

higher
we

higher
you

have
is
a

ventured Truth than
as

far,
seen

assure

there

to

be

known
upon

that
which

is
we

much have

higher
touched,
current

the those of

other

phases
have of

phases
the
masses

been the
may

higher
race.

than

the
trust

beliefs the Powers
we

We and

that
us

of
be

Knowledge
able
to
vey con-

guide
our

direct
so

that

may

message We

that
our

it may

be

accepted
who them and
an

and

derstood. un-

thank with
us,

students
we

have that

eled trav-

thus

far

and
ever

assure a

their

loving sympathy
to
us.

has

been

help

tion inspira-

Peace

be

with

you.

THE

HINDU-YOGI

Science
A
the

of Brea
Breath.

Manual of the Oriental of Physical. Complete Philosophy and Psychic, Spiritual Mental, Development Control of by the Intelligent

By

YOGI

RAMACHARAKA

pYNOPSIS." Chapter
Teachings.
and Occident

I.

The

Hindu
"Breath

Yogis" Something
is Life" III.
"

About

Their

The Exoteric Theory of Breath. Prana. Esoteric Theory of Breath The the Chapter V. Yogi Teachings Coi?"-'tiing of Prana. The Solar Plexus Store-House Solar Plexus a siliapter VI. Four Oriental Methods. Methods of to Breathe How Chapter VII. Respiration as Classified by the Yogis The Yogi Complete Breath.

Chapter II. Compared. The Chapter IV. Nervous System

Teachings

of the Orient

Chapter

"

"

"

"

"

How to Acquire the Yogi Complete Breath. Chapter EX. Chapter VIII. Chapter X. PhysiologicalEffect of the Complete Breath. Yogi Lore The The The Yogi Nerve Yogi Cleansing Breath VitalizingBreath Seven Chapter XI. Yogi Developing Exercises, Yogi Vocal Breath. and Yogi Rhythmic Breathing How Vibration to AscerXIII. tain '"'h.apter Heart Beat Unit Used tne by the Yogis as the Basis of Rhythmic of Yogi Psychic Breathing Phenomena Breathing. Chapter XIV. Prana for Yogi Psychic Breathing Directions Distributing Inhibiting Distant Others" Pain" Healing. Chapter XV. Self-Healing" Healing of Yogi Psychic Breathing Phenomena More Thought Projection Charging Recharging Yourself Recharging Others Forming an Aura Trans* Mental Water Qualities Controlling the Emotions Acquiring
" " " " " " " "

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

Grand Yogi Stimulating Reproductive Energy sciousness XVI. Breath. Yogi SpiritualBreathing Soul ConChapter Psychic Unfolded Consciousness the Yogi The Universal How How Directions. This Consciousness Attain General mutation
of
" " " "
"

Brain

The

"

"

75

PAQES,

3x7

IINCHES

PRICE,

50
PUBLISHE,D

CE,NTS
BY

THE.

YOGI
MASONIC

PUBLIBATION
TEMPLE, CHICAGO,

SOCIETY
ILL.

OR

T^IE

YOGI

PHILOSOPHY

OF

WITH

NUMEROUS

EXERCISES,

ETC.

By
Author

yogi
of

RAMACHARAKA
Breath"

of '^Science

"Yogi
Etc.

Philosophy

and

Oriented

Occultism,"

A

Complete Being
"

Manual
"

of the

Great
"

Oriental

Yogi System
It Preaches

of
a

Physical WellNormal,
the

Health

Strength

and

Vigor.
and the clean and mankind

Sane,

Simple
into the

Theofy of Physical Health,

tells how

to

put

theory
of

practice.
Soul,
and

It

teaches be

that

Body
and in
Woman.

is the

Temple
order.
Its Its

should

kept
Man

good

keynote
the

is the the

healthy
of that

pose, purto

instruction

of

[to conform
man or

standard

healthy

woman.

Well
Back

Printed"

Large
Silk

Clear

Type"

Good

Paper"

Stitched 250

Binding"

Cloth

Cover"

Nearly

Pages

PRICE

ONE

DOLLAR

THE

YOGI
MASOMC

PUeOCATIOM
TEMPLE,

SOCIETY
111.

CHICAGO,

THE

SCIENCE

OF

PSYCHIC
By YOGI
Author of "Fourteen Lessons

HEALING
RAMACHARAKA
in

Yogi

Philosophy
Yogi "Raja
in

and

Oriental

Occultism,"

"Advanced "Hatha of

Course

Philosophy," etc.; Yoga," "Science
A

Yoga,"

Breath, "etc., etc.
on

plain, practicalseries of and Spiritual Healing,
forms, with

lessons in

its many full instructions and

Mental, Psychic phases and
directions

regarding treatment,
theory, but

little etc., very much, cal practi-

instruction.

Handsomely

Bound

in

Cloth

"

Heavy

Paper

"

New,

Clear, Large Type.

PF^ICE,.

ONE,

DOLLAR

MASONIC

TEMPLE

CHICAGO,

ILL

You're Reading a Free Preview

Download
scribd
/*********** DO NOT ALTER ANYTHING BELOW THIS LINE ! ************/ var s_code=s.t();if(s_code)document.write(s_code)//-->